Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on library shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing tliis resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for in forming people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http: //books .google .com/I
1 ' b
c
^
Oct.
I
TRUBNER'S
ORIENTAL SERIES.
THE GULISTAN;
ox.
ROSE-GARDEN,
OF
« —
SHEKH MXJ§LIHTJ'D-DIN SADI OF SHIRAZ,
« • *
TRANSLATED
FOR THE FIRST TIME IXTO PROSE AND TERSE, WITH AN INTRODUCTORY
PREFACE, AND A LIFE OF THE AUTHOR, FROM THE ATI8H KADAH,
BT
EDWARD B. EASTWICK, C.B., M.A., F,R.S., M.R.A.S.,
OF MERTON COLLEGE, OXFORD ; MEMBER OF THE ASIATIC SOCIETIES
OF PARIS AND iftOMBAY; AND FORMERLY PROFESSOR OF ORIENTAL
LANGUAGES AND LIBRARIAN IN THE EAST INDIA COLLEGE,
HAILEYBURY.
ATTENTION READER:
This volume is too fragile for any future repair.
Please handle with great care.
UNIVERSITY OF MICHIGAN-CONSERVATION SERVICES
1880.
[AU rights reserved.]
\
0541
El3
1880
•- •• • •
• • • ' •
STEPHKM AUSTIN AMD SONS, PRINTERS, HERTFORD.
PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITIOx\.
The First Edition of my translation of the Gulistan
was published by Mr. Stephen Austin, of Hertford,
in 1852. A new edition has been frequently called
for, and negociations have been more than once entered
into for re-printing it, but my time has been too
much occupied to allow of their being brought to a
satisfactory result. The former edition was an " edition
de luxe,'* and the high price at which it sold put
it out of the reach of many, who, it is hoped, will
purchase it in its present form. The extraordinary
popularity of the work in the East, and its intrinsic
merits, may well lead to the expectation that it will
find a place in all public libraries. It may be added
that the translation has been carefully read through and
r
^^-^^^^^^
vi PREFACE TO THE SECOND EDITION.
compared with the original by an Indian gentleman^
who is a profound Persian scholar, and possesses at
the same time a complete mastery of English, and
who has expressed himself satisfied with this version
of the most famous work of the immortal Sadl.
EDWARD B. EASTWICK.
London, Kwy Tlthj 1880.
PEEFACE.
The GuHstan of Sadi has attained a popularity in the
East which, perhaps, has never been reached by any
European work in this Western world. The school-boy
lisps out his first lessons in it; the man of learning quotes
it; and a vast number of its expressions have become
proverbial. When we consider, indeed, the time at which
it was written — ^the first half of the thirteenth century —
a time when gross darkness brooded over Europe, at
least — darkness which might have been, but, alas! was
not felt — the justness of many of it& sentiments, and the
glorious views of the Divine attributes contained in it,
are truly remarkable. Thus, in the beginning of the
Preface, the Unity, the imapproachable majesty, the
omnipotence, the long-suffering, and the goodness of God,
are nobly set forth. The vanity of worldly pursuits, and
the true vocation of man, are everywhere insisted upon :
" The world, my brother ! will abide with none.
By the world's Maker let thy heart be won." (p. 24.)
In Sfidi's code of morals, mercy and charity are not
restricted, as by some bigoted Muhammadans, to true
believers :
viii TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.
" All AdanCB race are members of one frame ;
Since all, at first, from the same essence came.
If thou feel'st not for others' misery,
A son of Adam is no name for thee." (p. 38.)
Evil, it is said, should be requited with good, thus :
" Whenever then
Thy enemy thee slanders absent, thou
To his face applaud him.'* (p. 67.)
and:
" Shew kindness even to thy foes.'' (p. 67.)
See also the story of the Khalifah Harun's son (p. 67) ;
and of the recluse (p. 76) :
" The men of God's true faith, I've heard.
Grieve not the hearts e'en of their foes.
When will this station be conferred
On thee, who dost thy friends oppose P "
S&di not only preached the duty of contentment and
resignation, but practised what he preached. In a life
prolonged to nearly twice the ordinary period allotted
to man, he shewed his contempt for riches, which he
might easily have amassed, but which, when showered on
him by the great, he devoted to pious purposes; being
minded that :
u
The poor man's patience better is than gold." (p. 99.)
Thus, when the Prime Minister of Hulaku Khan sent
him a present of 50,000 dinars, he expended it in erecting
a house for travellers, near Shiraz. But it will be suffi-
cient for those who would form a just estimate of SadI
to peruse his works, especially the Ilird and Vlllth
TRANSLATOJ^S PREFACE. ix
books of the Gulistan, whicli set forth his good sense,
humility, and cheerful resignation to the Supreme will,
in the clearest light. Of the history of his long and
useful life we, unfortunately, know but little ; and that
little is comprised in the notice of him which is here
subjoined from the Atish Kadah. Eoss, however, with
much diligence and acuteness, has drawn from his works
themselves some other interesting particulars relating to
him. It appears that his father's name was Abdu'llah,
and that he was descended from All, the son-in-law of
Muhammad ; but that, nevertheless, his father held no
higher office than some petty situation under the Dlwan.
From Bustan, II. 2, it appears that he lost his father
when but a child; while, from the 6th Story of the
Vlth Chapter of the Gulistan, we learn that his mother
survived to a later period. He was educated at the
If izamiah College at Baghdad, where he held an Idrar,
or fellowship (Bustan, VII. 14), and was instructed in
science by the learned Abul-farj-bin-Jauzi (Gulistan, II.
20), and in theology by Abdu'l-Kadir Gilani, with whom
he made his first pilgrimage to Makkah. This pilgrimage
he repeated no less than fourteen times. It is to his
residence at Baghdad — ^where Arabic, as he tells us in
the Ilird Chapter of the Gulistan, was spoken with
great purity — that we, perhaps, owe the profusion of
Arabic verses and sentences which are scattered through
his works. He had, however, scarce reached his mid-
career when that imperial city was taken and sacked by
the Tartar Hulaku, with a prodigious massacre of the
inhabitants; on which occasion he gave expression to
his regrets in a Kasidah, or elegy.
SadI was twice married. Of his first nuptials, at
X TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE,
Aleppo, we have a most amusing account in the 31st
Story of the Ilnd Chapter of the Gulistan. His enforced
labour with a gang of Jews in the fosse of Tripolis was
not likely to increase his good opinion of the Christian
sect ; for it appears from that story, that his taskmasters,
the Crusaders, had not made him prisoner in war, but
while practising religious austerities in the desert ; and
he, therefore, certainly deserved more lenient treatment.
Whatever might, however, have been S&dl's opinion of
Christians* — ^and it certainly was not very favourable —
he speaks with reverence of their Lord, as he does also
of St. John the Baptist. Thus, in his Badlya, he says,
** It is the breath of Jesus, for in that fresh breath and
verdure the dead earth is reviving : " and, * in the
Gulistan, II. 10, we find SSdi engaged in devotion at
the tomb of John the Baptist, of which he says —
•
" The poor, the rich, alike must here adore ;
The wealthier they, their need is here the more."
where it is to be remarked that his prayers were ofiered
only to the Deity ; but he knelt at the tomb, supposing,
with other Muhammadans and Eoman Catholics, that it
was not only allowable, but salutary, to entreat the
interciBssion of holy men.
Sadi married a second time at Sanaa, the capital of
Taman; and, in the Bustan, IX. 25, pours out his
regrets for the loss of his only son. His notices of the
female sex are, in general, not very laudatory, and his
a Vide Chapter III. Story 21 :
'* A Christiaa's well may not be pure, 'tis true,
'Twill do to wash the carcase of a Jew."
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE, xi
opinions on this head seem to have strengthened as he
grew in years. Ross mentions Europe, Barbary, Abyssinia,
Egypt, Syria, Palestine, Armenia, Asia Minor, Arabia,
Persia, Tartary, Afghanistan, and India, as the countries
in which he travelled ; and Kaempf er, who visited Shiraz
A.D. 1686, tells us that he had been in Egypt and Italy ;
and that, to his knowledge of Oriental tongues, he had
even superadded an acquaintance with Latin, and, in
particular, had diligently studied Seneca. S&di himself
informs ujs that he was at Dihli during the reign of
TJglamish, who died A.H. 653 = a.d. 1255, and there
exist some verses in the Urdu dialect which he is said, but
perhaps without much reason, to have composed. Jam!
supposes that the beautiful youth whom Sidl encountered
at Kashgarh, and who is mentioned in the 17th story of
the Vth chapter of the Gulistan,* was the famous poet
of DihlT, Amir Khusrau ; and it is certain that it was
owing to the eulogies of Khusrau that SadI was invited
by Sultan Muhammad to Multan, where that prince
offered to found a monastery for him.
Sadi seems to have spent the latter part of his life in
retirement. He died on the evening of Friday, in the month
of Shawwal, A.H. 690 = a.d. 1291, saysDaulat Shah, and
was buried near Shiraz. Kaempfer, in 1686, and Colonel
Franklin, in 1787, visited his tomb, and the latter
mentions it as being "just in the state it was in when
SadI was buried." In person, Sadi was, as Ross conjee
tures, of a mean appearance, low of stature, spare and
slim. In the picture which Colonel Franklin saw of
him, near his tomb, he is represented as wearing the
^ Eoss's Translation.
xii TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE,
khirkah, or long blue gown of the djarwesli, with a
staff in his hand.
The great beauty of Sadf s style is its elegant simplicity.
In wit he is not inferior to Horace, whom he also re-
sembles in his "curiosa verborum felicitas." Of his
works the Gulistan may be ranked first. The numerous
translations of his writings shew that his merits have not
been altogether unappreciated even in these Western
regions. George Gentius has the credit of first making
known to European readers the Gulistan, by his "Rosarium
Politicum," published at Amsterdam, A.D. 1651, of which
it is sufficient to observe that it exhibits, along with the
energy, all the roughness of a pioneer. A century and a
half elapsed between the appearance of this Latin trans-
lation and the English one of Gladwin, which, though
deserving of much commendation, is somewhat too free ;®
as are also those of Dumoulin, published at Calcutta in
1807, and of Lee, published in London in 1827. In
® Thus, at p. 53, 1. 11, of my edition of the Persian text,
^JLc (...^ yuM^ jTl aga/r mmtatyib-i ukuhatam, is translated
by Gladwin, '* Shouldst Thou doom me to punishment; " and
p. 55, 1. 14, ui-AMxftlfwjj ^5J^ ^ .yMjjt^k^] in kadr has hih rut
dor Jdialkast, "This is sufficient with a mortal face," which is
very incorrect. At p. 76, 1. 10, he renders i^j^ \ za muri,
''to an ant," which, as well as being incorrect, destroys the
sense. At p. 79, 1. 18, ^jLo ^w* ^\su] ittifak ml sdzam is
rendered, "I am reflecting"! At p. 80, 1. 13, J^ H''^ J^
jysP- az naMb-% hard-i ajiiz, is translated by " in the depth of
winter." At p. 147, 1. 10, for a^ <uUf^ J*«9, sud-i sa/rmayah-i
umram, we find " the chief comfort of my life." At p. 149,
1. 10, he omits an entire line.
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE, xiii
1823 Mr. James Boss, a retired civilian, published a
new translation,* whicli lie dedicated, by permission, to
* At p. 18, 1. 12, of the Persian preface (my edition), Ross
translates <o^y iJ ^ ^^ >»Jcj ^^ss^ nalchl handam wall nah
dar huddn, " I am a gardener, but not in a garden," — where he
appears to me to lose the whole pith of the sentence, viz., the
implied comparison between the flowers of an artificial flower-
maker aad those of nature. At p. 7, 1. 16, we findjUH ^ JaJ
nasi tea tdbar rendered, in Ross, " The tree of their wicked-
ness," — where he evidently mistakes the Arabic word for the
Persian. At p. 12, 1. 10, (^jj/-» ^ Jj^, ^^iaL» ii Jcih
Suit an ^^ Ioshkar Jcunad sarwarl is rendered, '^Eor a king with
an army constitutes a principality," — which is altogether wide
of the obvious meaning that "A king rules through his troops."
At 1. 17, in the same page, we find JcJli Jia ^Jb d^ ^JbLj* Jb,
padshdhl kih farh zulm fikanad^ '* A king that can anyhow be
accessory to tyranny," — where the obvious meaning of -.^
tarh, *'le fondement," as Semelet rightly translates it, is over-
looked, though sd* clearly shewn by the use of ^\) pde in the
next line. At p. 20, 1. 4, Ross strangely mistakes l::^^U;
riayat for ^^- ^j ralyat, and renders ^A**^^ K^^^JL^,^ ^^r^\^JJ^
o'Jp dar riayat'i mamlaJcat stisti kardzy "was easy with the
yeomanry in collecting revenue " ! In the same line both he
and Semelet wrongly translate jj-jux-j pisMn, "ancient,"
whereas it is evident from the sequel of the story that the
king was cotemporary with Sadi, who knew one of his soldiers,
and the word should, therefore, be rendered "former." At
p. 23, 1. 19, Ross gives a new sense to ^^)r»- haramiy "revenue-
embezzler." At p. 25, 1. 16, Ross translates joW^ ^^ jLuL4
,.,Lc31 JCbC <uLc «Xi:u^ ^ musharun ilaihi h^ilhandn wa mutamad
alaihi andu^l-aiydn, " Towards whom all turned for counsel,
and upon whom all eyes rested their hope," — which does not
Xiv TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.
the Chairman and Court of Directors of the East India
Company, and which he especially informs us was in-
contain a single word of the original, for even j^Lcl aiyan
cannot here be rendered " eyes." In the last line of the same
page, Ross renders iS^J^ iarlki, ** Chaos," completely and
most gratuitously destroying the beautiful metaphor. At p. 28,
1. 20, we have a tolerable instance of a free translation ; \jS\s>'
J^l ^rJoJkAMJ m;^ ^^\ hdktm^d in suMuin pasandidah amad,
"When the prince heard this sentiment he subscribed to its
omnipotence " ! The two first lines in p. 29 are sadly mis-
translated,
- * y *• ^ » * * j^
a.
Chu kahah hihlah-i hdjat shud az diydr-i hatd.
Remand khalk ha-dlddrash az hasl farsanff,
which he renders thus, '^When the fane of the Cablah at
Mecca became their object from a far-distant land, pilgrims
would hurry on to visit it from many farsangs." The Xlbah
it is needless to remark, is the Black Temple at Mecca,
and the Kiblah is the place to which people turn in prayer.
<Ouj Ktblahy therefore, should here be taken with hdjat,
with which it is connected by an izdfahy and the Jujo jIj J \\
asL diydr-i hatd as evidently belongs to Jjjj rawand, from which
it should not be separated by a stop. At p. 31, 1. 7, 8, the
couplet is BO translated as to become quite unmeaning. At
p. 32, 1. 13, Ross translates uuo^S Jjj^ ^J^ \^ ji *^-^^
malik ha/r dn lashkarl khishm girift^ " The sovereign let loose
the army of his wrath " — a mistake which it is hardly possible
to imagine a mere beginner would make. Gladwin rightly
translates the sentence in his curt, free maimer, "the king
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE, xv
tended to be literal, and thereby useful to the Students
of the East India College. He prefixed to it a very
being displeased ; " and Semelet, who reads ^ har-a for ^ J
i^^^xjuuI har an lashkarly renders it 'Ue roi se met en colore centre
lui." At p. 34, 1. 6, ci^ ^^ ^ J^ J^ ^'^ U^^^f^
hamchundn dor fikr-i an haitam kih guft, where ▲iuj haitam is
for Mr*4*Jb f*::^ hait hastamy as Gladwin and Semelet rightly
take it, whereas Ross renders it ''applicable to which is that
stanza of mine." At p. 38, 1. 7, Boss renders u-Q;oc^ la-haif
"at a low price," instead of "by force," and he also mistakes
the sense of ^Ja^ ha-tarh. At p. 41, 1. 10, ^ LZ^s^t] ^^
c^'^l ^^^^*^ go/rchich ntmat la-fmr-i daulat-i ustf is translated,
"Though it be for their benefit that his glory is exalted" — a
sense which can in no way be extracted from the words. At
p. 41, 1. 13, Ross renders Juju*sr ^J^LuJ ^J^*^ jl |^j]/«
marurd az handagdn ha-siydhl hakhshid, *' he forced her upon a
negro," a strange sense of ^IjlJLsT laTd^hidan, At p. 53,
1. 10, Ross translates l.a>. hasay in defiance of the dictionary
and of the other translations, "the black stone," instead of
"pebbles," as Gladwin rightly renders it. In the next line he
translates c— ^^sj-yu**^ nmstaujihy "doomed," for "deserving."
At p. 66 y 1. 14, he translates u:.>^mAjw jj ^nj rul dor hhalkaaty
"this much is sufficient that it has a threadbare hood!" — a
translation so amazing that one must suppose he read the
passage differently, though it stands so in Gentius, whose text
he professed to follow. At p. 57, 1. 16, Ross has evidently
misunderstood the sentence, JjI jl^ ^ ^'^^ '^Ji^ ^^^^^ *^
kardl kih hakdr dyady — ^which he renders, "that nothing be
omitted that can serve a purpose." At p. 61, 1. 10, Ross gives
a ridiculous version of tiij>' j^ l/**^^^ (J^^ khdman-i mqjlis
darjuahy " and the rawest of the assembly bubbled in unison."
xvi TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE,
yaluable essay on the works and character of SadI;
but, of his Translation, I regret to say that I cannot
speak in terms of unqualified praise. In 1828, M.
Semelet published the Persian text of the Gulistan in
Paris, and six years afterwards, a most excellent Trans-
lation, to which the first place must imdoubtedly be
assigned;® while Gladwin's version occupies the second;
that of Boss, the third ; and that of Gentius, the fourth.
At p. 64, 1. 7, ^^^j{ \i ^ j»^ sar pd hardhnah is rendered,
** naked from head to foot,*' instead of ''with bare head and
feet." At p. 64, 1. 15, Boss translates ^^xkiJLj ha-bdlinashj
"to his hier,'' instead of *' piUow." At p. 69, 1. 2, ^Ji e^^-jjj
L^J^ ha-dast'i In mu(rih is rendered, ** in the hand of this
minstrel," instead of **by meaos of this musician." At p. 74,
1. 7, Ross translates ^->JfJ^ hubuh, " zephyr" ! and, at p. 76, 1. 3,
^jJb hani-ay ** immense ; " and 1. 9, j^ gur^ " an elk." At
p". 95, 1. 8, Ross renders t— c-^ safff ** group." At p. 102, 1. 6,
J^j-* [ifC taarruz-i sudl, ** prostitution of begging." At
p. 109, 1. 18, Jyb (J^*>r gaddl haul is rendered, "an impor-
tunate mendicant." At p. 178, 1. 14, Jki^jy jljj] d^ lukmah-i
idrdr fa/rushand is rendered, " that they may entitle themselves
to the bread of charity." At least ten times this number of
inaccuracies might have been noticed, but these will be sufficient
to shew how unsafe a guide Ross proves himself as a translator.
« I have found but very few passages in which it appears to
me that M. Semelet has failed to give the sense of the original.
One is in Chap. I. (p. 4, 1. 13), where he renders ,c^ sari^
"le premier;" and line 17 of the same page, where Jw.*^
durushti, is rendered "la masse." At p. 34, 1. 7, he renders
^LLj "un gardien de chameaux." At p. 162, 1. 14, -Xi faldh,
is translated "le paysan." There are some other inadvertencies,
which will be found referred to in the notes.
TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE. xvii
For the publication of the present Translation, the
only apology that seems requisite is the fact that those
of Gladwin and Ross have long been out of print.
Moreover, if the Eastern saying be true that
tj^jA-j lifi! Jb har lafz'i Sadt,
J J J Jliiib haftdd tea du manu
"Each word of SadI has seventy-two meanings," there
is room for a septuagint of translators. There is, how-
ever, another ground on which the Translation now
offered to the public may claim notice, that it is, I
beUeve, the first attempt, on anything like an exten-
sive' scale, to render Persian poetry into English verse.
E/Oss, in his Introductory Essay, asserts, in the words of
Cowper, that " it is impossible to give, in rhyme, a just
translation of any ancient poetry of Greece or Bome,
and still less (here he means "still more" impossible)
of Arabic and Persian." It will be for the Oriental
scholar to judge how far I have departed from the true
meaning of the original in putting it into English verse.
For myself, I can only say I have not knowingly allowed
myself any license except on very few occasions, on each
of which I have excused myself in a note. I have also
endeavoured to make the metre correspond in some
degree to that of the Persian, and I have uniformly
' Atkinson has published some spirited versions extracted
from the Shah-namah ; but I speak here of a continuous work.
I do not mention Miss Costello's "Eose Garden of Persia,"
which is merely a translation jfrom the French, and exhibits
about as much of the originals as Moore's "Lalla Rookh," that
is, nothiDg but a certain Oriental tone and gilding.
xviii TRANSLATOR'S PREFACE.
done my best to preserve the play upon words whicli
occurs so often^ and whicli is accounted such a beauty
in the East.
I have only further to add that, to mark the Arabic
passages, itaHcs have been adopted ; and that where I
have had occasion to insert any explanation, the words
employed are enclosed in brackets.
EDWARD B. EASTWICK.
Hailetbubt Colleqb,
October \it^ 1852.
LIFE OF SADI.
Shekh Muslihu'd-dTn, sumamed Sadi, is the most
eloquent of writers, and the wittiest author of either
modem or ancient times, and one of the four monarchs
of eloquence and style. In the opinion of this humble
individual (the author of the Atish Kadah) no one has
appeared since the first rise of Persian Poetry who can
claim a superior place to FirdausI of Tus, Nizami of
Kum, Anwari of Abiward, and Shekh Sadl. In short,
all I could say of the qualities which adorned his mind
and heart, and of his perfections, displayed and secret,
would not amount to the thoujsandth part of the reality,
or be more than a trifling indication of the whole. In
accordance with this, my master, the august and felicitous
Mir Saiyid Ali Mushtak, used to call Sadl the "Nightingale
of a Thousand Songs,''' intending to express that in every
branch of poetry he displayed the perfection of genius.
In a word, I used to busy myself with reflecting, whether
in the revolutions of Time there had ever been a period,
when men of learning were more lightly esteemed than at
present; or, with reference to the want of appreciation
evinced by the generation in which we live, whether
bards were ever more undervalued than now P until I saw
b
XX LIFE OF SADL
it mentioned in a Biography that a number of Poets once
questioned Muhammad Hamkar (Praise be to God ! the
like of him does not exist in these days) as to the com-
parative excellence of Sadi and Imam! of Herat. He
answered them with this verse,
" Not to Imaml's strain,
Caa I or Sadi e'er attain ! "
On reading this, I returned thanks to God that this age
is guiltless of such folly as this. Men of sense will be
alive to the disgraceful injustice of such a sentence,
though as to himself Muhammad Hamkar pronounced
rightly. It is quite true that Imaml is a far superior
poet to the author of the verse quoted above, but there
is not the shadow of a pretence for comparing him with
the illustrious Sadi, nor is there a single person save
the three great poets whose names are given above,
who can be placed in the same rank. With relation to
the preceding anecdote a stanza occurred to me as I
was composing the life of Sadi, which perhaps is not
altogether devoid of point, and which I will here set
down*
One said, " The palm of merit has been given
To Imam of Herat, o'er Sadi, by
Muhammad Hamkar; — what think'st thouP" ''Good
Heaven !
How much does Hamkar* herein err ! " said I.
Sadi is said to have been a disciple of Shekh Shaha-
• There is a play on the words " Samka/r " and JLcm^j
sttamkaTj ** unjust," which cannot be preserved in English,
FROM THE ATISH KADAH, xxi
bu'd-dln ; and Daolat Shah^ writes that he lived to the
age of one hundred and twenty years ; and that after
his tenth year he spent thirty years in various countries
in acquiring learning, and thirty years more in travellilig
and making himself practically acquainted with things^
and thirty years more in the environs of Shiraz^ in a
spot which for beauty equals the Garden of Paradise;
where men of learning and eminence resorted to him,
and where he employed himself in devotion. Here he
was supplied with delicious viands by his disciples, and
it was his wont after satisfying his hunger to wrap
up what was left cmd suspend it in a basket, and the
wood-cutters who used to cut bushes in the neighbour-
hood of Shiraz took these fragments away. One day,
a person, by way of experiment, diflguised himself as a
wood-cutter and went to the place where the fragments
were. On reaching towards them, his arm became stiff
and remained stretched out. He cried out, ^'O Shekh!
come to my aid ! *' Sadi replied, " If this be the dress
of a bush-cutter, where are the scars on thy hands and
feet ? or if thou art a robber, where is thy strong arm
and £rm heart that without a wound or pain thou makest
these outcries P '* He then prayed for him and the man
was healed.
They also relate that a devout person of Shiraz saw
in a dream that the angels in heaven were nK>ved, cmd
that the cherubs were singing softly the poetry of
Shekh Sadi, and said that "this couplet of Sidi is worth
the praises and hymns of angel-worship for a whole
^ The name of the author of a celebrated Biography of
Learned Men.
xxii LIFE OF SADI.
year." When lie awoke, he went to Sadi and found
him with ecstatic fervour reciting this couplet,
To pious minds each verdant leaf displays,
A volume teeming with th' Almighty's praise.
The devotee related to SadI the vision before mentioned,
and besought him to pray in his behalf.
The repartees of SadI are numberless; nor is it
requisite to recount what is known to all. Once in his
travels he arrived at Tabriz, where he learnt on inquiry
after Khwajah Hamam,® that he had a son of great
beauty and accomplishments; and that he guarded him
from acquaintauce with strangers with the most scru-
pulous care, insomuch that he took him to the private
baths. SadI went to the bath on the day that the
Khwajah had fixed to come, and concealed himself in
a comer imtil he arrived with his son; when laying
aside his mantle, he stepped in. Khwajah was dis-
pleased when he ^saw him, and seating his son behind
him, he asked SadI, whence he came? and what was
his profession? SadI replied that he came from the
fair laud of Shiraz ; and that he was a poet. Khwajah
said, "Holy God! in this country the men of Shiraz
are more plentiful than dogs ! " " It is just the reverse
in my country," replied Sadi, "for there the men of
Tabriz are less* than dogs." There happened to be
there a vessel of water. Khwajah said, " It is strange,
^ ITame of a famous poet.
* The wit lies in the double sense of ^ru^ JcamtaVy which
meaas "fewer" — answering iojxi*^^ hisMar — "more numerous,"
and also " inferior."
FROM THE ATISH KADAH. xxiii
the people of Shlraz are bald-headed like the bottom
of this vessel. '* "Stranger still," replied Sadi, turning
up the cup, "the heads of the people of Tabriz are
as empty as the mouth® of this." "Prithee," rejoined
Khwajah with a discomfited look, "Do they ever
quote the poems of Hamam in ShirazP" "Yes,"
answered Sadi, and he then repeated this concluding
verse of one of Hamam's odes,
« Hamam divides ' me from my love-H)ne day
That veil, I hope, will be removed away."
Khw&jah said, " I conjecture that thou art Shekh S&dl ?
for to no one else belongs such quickness." S&di
answered in the affirmative ; on which Khwajah Hssed
!.Is hand, and made his son pay his respects, and took
his illustrious visitor home with him, where he showed
him every attention for some time — " Would that I too
had been with them ! " '
I have repeatedly perused the writings of this poet,
whose whole works deserve to be transcribed here.
Some extracts, however, of his elegies, odes, didactic
poems and facetisB, which appear to me to possess the
most perfect beauty, are all that I am able to extract;
and I shall quote this one passage from his prose writings,
® I have chaaged this repartee a little, at the risk of losing
somewhat of its point.
' Hamam was sitting between his son and S&di. In the
original sense, a Sufiistic one, a veil is said to be between
Hamam and his beloved one, ♦.«. God.
' This is an exclamation of the author, and is to be found in
the Kur'an.
l/f^C^
xxiv LIFE OF SAD/.
though I have not admitted any other prose extract from
any writer into this book :
"They asked a philosopher^ *Who should be called
fortunate, and who unfortunate P * He replied, ^He is
to be called fortunate, who sowed and reaped; and he
must be reckoned unfortunate, who died and left [what
he possessed without enjoying it.]' "
The rest of his sayings, full of wisdom as they are,
must be sought in the Gulistan, to which the reader is
referred.
Sadi flourished in the reign of S&d Atabak, whence
his name of S&dl, and he died in Shiraz, in the year
/3 /^yP0 691 A.H. (This is the date according to D'Herbelot,
but according to Daulat Shdh, 690, see p. xi.)
A LIST OP THE WRITINGS OF SADI.
AS ENUMERATED BY ROSS.
1 to 6. — Eisalah ; or Treatise.
7. — Ghilistan.
8. — ^Bustan.
9. — ^Arabian Kasaids.
10. — ^Persian Kasaids.
11. — ^Marasi ; or Dirges.
12. — Mixed Poems, Persian and Arabic.
13.-Poems, with recurring lines.
14. — Plain Ghazals.
15. — Rhetorical Ghazals.
16. — ^Works written in later life.
17. — ^Writings in earlier life.
18. — ^Poems addressed to Shamsu'd-din.
19 — Fragments.
20. — ^Facetiae.
21. — ^Tetrastichs.
22. — ^Distichs.
I BOAST not the stock of my own excellence ;
But hold forth my hand, like a beggar, for pence.
I have heard in the day of hope and of fear,*
God's mercy the good and the sinner will spare :
If thou, too, herein seest faults, be it thine
Like thy Maker to act ; like Him be benign.
BHatdn of Sadi.
• That is, in the day of resurrection.
PREFACE.
IN THE NAME OF GOD, THE MERCIFUL, THE
COMPASSIONATE !
Praise be to God ! (May lie be honoured and glorified !)
whose worship is the means of drawing closer to Him,
and in giving thanks to whom is involved an increase
of benefits. Every breath which is inhaled prolongs life,
and when respired exhilarates the frame. In every breath
therefore two blessings are contained, and for every
blessing a separate thanksgiving is due.
COUPLETS.
Whose hands suflSce ? whose voices may
The tribute of His praises pay ?
! ye of David's line ! His praises sing,^
For few are grateful found to Mm [their King.]
STANZA.
Best for the slave his fault to own,
And seek for pardon at God's throne :
For none can hope to pay aright
A homage worthy of his might.
The raindrops of his mercy, shed
On all, descend imlimited.
His bounteous store for all is spread.
Dark though their sins may be, He does not rend
The veil that clokes His creatures' shame ;
Nor stays His bounty, though they oft offend,
[But aye continueth the same.]
^ This is a quotation from the Kur'an ; Chap, xxxiv., v. 12.
1
2 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
STANZA.
AU-Gracious One ! who, from Thy hidden store,
On Guebre^ dost, and Pagan, alms bestow !
When wiU Thy mercies crown Thy friends no more P
Thou, who with love regardest e'en Thy foe !
He biddeth His chamberlain, the morning breeze,
spread out the emerald carpet [of the earth,] and
commandeth His nurses, the vernal clouds, to foster in
earth's cradle the tender herbage, [lit,, "the daughters
of the grass"] and clotheth the trees with a garment
of green leaves, and at the approach of spring crowneth
the young branches with wreaths of blossoms; and by
His power the juice of the cane becometh exquisite
honey, and the date-seed, by His nurture, a lofty tree.
STANZA.
Cloud and wind, and sun and sky,
Labour all harmoniously.
That while they thee with food supply.
Thou mayst not eat unthankfully.^
Since all are busied and intent for thee,
Justice forbids that thou a rebel be.
It is a tradition of the Chief of Created Beings, and
the Most Glorious of Existences, the Mercy* of the
Universe, the Purest of Mankind, and the Complement
of Time's Circle, Muhammad Mustafa (On whom be
blessing and peace !)
COUPLET.
Gracious Prophet ! intercessor ! worthy of obedience, thou !
Beautiful, of mien majestic, comely, and of smiling brow,
^ Byron has Anglicised the word " Guebre," and it seems
more euphonious than -»S Gahar, or Moore's **Gheber."
' \^jf^ c:--^ii.*> la-gl^flaA na-Wmtj **thou shouldst not eat
carelessly," or according to Gladwin, "in neglect." This must
mean '* carelessly with reference to God," i.e, ''unthankfally."
* That is, " means of obtaining mercy from God for all
creatures."
PREFACE, 3
COUPLET.
To the wall of the faithful what sorrow, when pillared
[securely] on thee ?
What terror where Niih ^ is the pilot, though rages the
storm-driven sea P
VERSE.
All perfect he, and therefore won
His hfty place, and [like a sun]
His beauty lighted up the night.
Fair are his virtues all, and bright.
Let peace and benediction be
On him and his posterity !
[The tradition is] that whenever one of his sinful
servants in affliction lif teth up the hands of penitence in
the court of the. glorious and Most High God, in the hope
of being heard ; the Most High God regardeth him not ;
again he supplicateth Him, again God turneth from him ;
again humbly and piteously he beseecheth Him ; [then]
God Most High (Praise be to Him !) saith, " my angels,
verily I am ashamed by reason of my servant, and he hath
no God but myself; therefore of a surety I pardon him,"^
that is to say, "I have answered his prayer and accom-
plished his desire, since I am ashamed because of his
much entreaty and supplication."
COUPLET.
God's condescension and his mercy see !
His servant simieth, and ashamed is He !
The devout dwellers at the temple of His glory confess
the faultiness of their worship saying, " We have not
worshipped Thee as Thou oughtest to be worshipped /" and
those who would describe the appearance of His beauty
are amazed and say, " We have not known Thee as Thou
oughtest to be known,**
^ Nuh is the Oriental form of the name of the Prophet Noah.
• These words being in Arabic, an explanation of them is
afterwards given in Persian, introduced by " that is to say."
H ^ H ^"^!
4 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
STANZA.
If one His praise of me would learn,
What of the traceless can the tongueless tell P
Lovers''^ are killed by those they love so well ;
No voices from the slain return.
STORY.
A devout personage had bowed his head on the breast
of contemplation, and was immersed in the ocean of the
divine presence. When he came back to himself from
that state, one of his companions sportively asked him —
" From that flower-garden where thou wast, what mira-
culous gift hast thou brought for us ? '* He replied, " I
intended to fill my lap as soon as I should reach the
rose-trees, and bring presents for my companions. When
I arrived there the fragrance of the roses so intoxicated
me that the skirt of my robe slipped from my hands."
VERSE.
bird of mom ! ® love of the moth be taught ;
Consumed it dies nor utters e'en a cry !
Pretended searchers ! of this true love nought
Know ye, — ^who know tell not their mystery.
loftier than all thought.
Conception, fancy, or surmise !
' The soul and the Deity are often, by Oriental writers,
imaged by the lover and his beloved one.
® The nightingale is so called as singing in the morning
twilight. Gladwin reads jSf^ <^y ^ at murghri sahr, and
translates, "0 bird of the desert!" and in my edition of the
Text I unfortunately retained this reading, which, however,
I now think incorrect, and prefer reading with M. Semelet,
J^^ f-/^ ^^ ^* wwr^-t sahar, **0 bird of the morning!"
The comparison is this, that as the nightingale, for all its
warblings, is not so true a lover as the moth, which perishes
in the brilliance it adores without a sigh ; so the truly devout
are not those who speak of their devotion, but those who are
wrapt into silent ecstacy.
PREFACE. 5
All vainly Thou art soagM,
[Too high for feeble man's emprise.]
Past is our festive day,«
And reached at length life's latest span ;
Thy dues are yet to pay,
The firstKngs of Thy praise by man.
RECITAL OF THE GLORIOUS QUALITIES OF THE MONARCH
OF THE TRUE FAITH (mAY GOD MAKE CLEAR ITS
DEMONSTRATION^®) ABU-BAKR-BIN-SAD-BIN-ZANGI. ^^
The fair report of SSdi, which is celebrated by the
generaP^ voice ; and the fame of his sayings, which has
travelled the whole surface ^^ of the earth ; and the loved
reed," which imparts his discourse, and which they devour
like honey ; and the manner in which men carry off the
scraps of his writing, as though they were gold leaf ^^ —
are not to be ascribed to the perfection of his own
excellence or eloquence, but [to this, that] the Lord of
• Life is finely compared by Oriental writers to an enter-
tainment which is succeeded by the darkness and silence of
night.
^° Gladwin has a different reading, where the benediction
refers to the king, ** may God perpetuate his reign !"
" ^ Bin signifies " son of."
^"^ Literally, ** which has fallen into the mouths of the common
people.'' So the Latin '* volitare per ora virum.*'
" Richardson's Dictionary makes la-i^wJ han^ an adjective
only, but in this passage it is evidently a substantive.
" The Oriental JJi hilam (calamus) or pen is, as every one
knows, a reed. This leads to various poetical fantasies. Thus
Maulavi Eumi,
** Hear the reed's complaining wail !
Hear it tell its mournful tale !
Tom from the spot it loved so well,
Its grief, its sighs our tears compel."
*' This expression may also mean " bills of exchange."
Gladwin so translates it. Others think it means a diploma of
honour, amongst whom is M. Semelet.
^am^
6 GULISTAN; ORy ROSE GARDEN".
the Earth, the Axis of the Bevolutiori of Time, the
Successor of Sulaiman, the Defender of the People of the
True Faith, the Puissant King of Kings, the Great
Atabak ^^ Muzaffaru'd-dln Abu-bakr-bin-Sad-bin-ZangI,
God's shadow on earth (0 God! approve him and his
desires!) has regarded him with extreme condescension
and bestowed on him lavish commendation, and evinced a
sincere regard for him. Of a verity, from attachment
to him, all people, both high and low, have become
favourably inclined towards me, since men adopt the
sentiments of their /cings^^
QUATRAIN.
Since to my lowliness thou didst with favour turn.
My track is clearer than the sun's bright beam.
Though in thy servant aU might every fault discern ;
When kings approve, e'en vices virtues seem.
VERSE.
'Twas in the bath, a piece of perfumed clay
Came from my loved one's hands to mine, one day.
"Art thou then musk or ambergris ?" I said ;
" That by thy scent my soul is ravished ?"
" Ifot so," it answered, " worthless earth was I,
But long I kept the rose's company ;
Thus near, its perfect fragrance to me came.
Else I'm but earth, the worthless and the same." ^®
" djob^ AtahaJc is a Turkish word signifying "father of
the prince." It was originaUy applied to a prime minister or
great noble of state. It afterwards became the title of a
dynasty of Persian kings, originaUy Tnrkumans, who reigned
from 1148 to 1264 A.D. To the sixth of these, S&d-bin-Zangi,
S§.di dedicates his " Gulistan." He reigned thirty-five years,
and died A.D. 1259.
" A quotation from the Kur'an.
^ By this simile, which in the original is of exquisite beauty,
Sftdi would express his own unworthrness, and the estimation
imparted to him by the King's favour.
PREFACE, 7
Lord! for the Faithful's sake his life renew.
Double the guerdon to his virtues due,
Exalt his friends', his nobles' dignity,
And thpse destroy^ who hate him or defy;
As in the Kur'dn's verse. Thy will be done,
Protect, Qod ! his kingdom and his son.
V£iRS£«
Happy in truth the world through him — may he
Be happy ! and may Heavensent victory.
Like a proud banner, him o'ercanopy !
He is the root, then may the tree be blest ! ^^
Fairest are aye the plants whose seed is best.
May the most High, and Holy God preserve to the day
of resurrection the fair territory of Shiraz in the security
of peace through the awe inspired by its just rulers, and
the magnanimous spirit of its sagacious superintendents !
VERSE.
Knowest thou not in distant lands,
Why I made a long delay ?
I, through fear of Turkish bands,
Left my home and fled away.
Earth was ravelled by those bands
Like an -Sthiop's hair ; and they,
Slaughter-seeking, stretched their hands.
Human wolves, towards the prey.
Men like angels dwelt within,^
Lion- warriors roamed around.
Back I came, how changed the scene !
Nought but peacef ulness I found :
Tigers though they late had been,
Changed their fierceness, fettered, bound.
" The State is here compared to a tree, of which the
King is the root.
*° *' Within," i.e., in the city of Shiraz, then one of the
most populous on earth. The surrounding districts were
suffering from an irruption of savage Turks.
8 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
Thus in former times I saw,
Filled with tumult, trouble, pain.
Earth uncurbed by rule or law.
But strife owned our monarch's reign.
Heard Atabak's name with awe.
Heard, and all was peace again.'^
VERSE.
The clime of Fars^ dreads not Time's baneful hand,
While one like thee, God's Shadow, rules the land.
None at this day can shew on earth's wide breast,
A haven, like thy gate, of peace and rest.
'Tis thine to guard the poor : a grateful sense
Is due from us — ^from God thy recompense.
Lord ! shield the land of Fars from faction's storm.
Long as winds blow, or earth retains its form.
CAUSE OF WRITING THE " GULISTAN.
>>
One night I was reflecting on times gone by and
regretting my wasted life; and I pierced the stony
mansion of my heart with the diamond of my tears,
and recited these couplets applicable to my state.
DISTICHS.
One breath of life each moment flies,
A small remainder meets my eyes.
Sleeper ! whose fifty years are gone,
Be these five^^ days at least thy own.
Shame on the dull, departed dead.
Whose .task is left unfinished ;
" I have been obliged to render these last three lines very
freely. There is in them, however, notHing to delay the
student.
" Ears is that province of Persia of which Shiraz is the
capital.
" This is an indefinite number, used to express any short
period.
PREFACE. 9
In vain for them the drum was beat,
Which warns us of man's last retreat.
Sweet sleep upon the parting-day**
Holds back the traveller from the way.
Each comer a new house erects.
Departs, — ^the house its lord rejects.
The next one forms the same conceit ;
This mansion none shall ere complete.
Hold not as friend this comrade light,
With one so false no friendship plight.
Since good and bad alike must fall,
He's blest who bears away the ball.*'^
Send to thy tomb an ample store ;^
None will it bring — ^then send before.
Like snow is life in July's sun.
Little remains ; and is there one
To boast himself and vaunt thereon P^
With empty hand thou hast sought the mart ;
I fear thou wilt with thy turban part.^
Who eat their com while yet 'tis green.
At the true harvest can but glean.
To Sadi's counsel let thy soul give heed.
This is the way — ^be manful and proceed,
** These verses may seem nncomiected, but they are not
more so than in the original ; the rendering is most close.
** This is an allusion to the game of chattgdn, which is a
sort oS tennis played on horseback. He who hears off the
ball is the winner.
** Of good deeds — which are here compared to the provisions
for a journey.
^ This is somewhat freely translated. Gladwin reads jyjb y^
ghirah haniiz, and translates, **Art thou yet slothful?" I
prefer reading jyjb aZz d^\y>^ • wa Tcki/fajah g harrah hanuz ;
— ^literally " and my gentleman is still boastful."
^ "Thou hast" and *^ thou wilt" must be here read, for
the sake of the metre, as one syllable. It is frequently
impossible to avoid stiffness and other faults in the versification,
that the literal translation may be preserved.
10 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
After deliberating on this subject I thougbt it advisable
that I should take my seat in retirement and &:ather under
me my robe, wi1idra4ig from society, and waS tte tablet
of my memory from vain words, nor speak idly in future.
COUPLET.
Better who sits in nooks, deaf, speechless, idle,
Than he who knows not his own tongue to bridle.
At length one of my friends who was my comrade
in the camel-litter^ and my closet-companion^ entered
my door according to old custom. Notwithstanding all
the cheerfulness and hilarity which he displayed, and
his spreading out the carpet of affection, I returned
him no answer, nor lifted up my head from the knee
of devotion. He was pained, and looking towards me said,
STANZA.
Now that the power of utterance is thine,
Speak, my brother ! kindly, happily.
To-morrow's message bids thee life resign.
Then art thou silent of necessity.
One of those attached to me [t.«., a kinsman or a
servant] informed him regarding this circumstance,
saying, "Such an one [fe., SadI] has made a resolution
and fixed determination to pass the rest of his life in
the world as a devotee, and embrace silence. If thou
canst, take thy way, and choose the path of retreat.^^
*• The 2[iUp kajdwah is nothing more than two paimiers
slung one on each side a camel, and each contaioing a traveller ;
who of course would prefer a friend as his vis-d-vis in such a
situation. The expression then means simply a comrade in travel.
'° As we should say '* a bosom-friend."
'^ Gladwin understands this as an exhortation to adopt a
similar abnegation of the world. I cannot agree with this
opinion, and think that the speaker simply desired S&di's
friend to withdraw if he could make up his mind to leave
him (ic^V y^ ^y^ tawdni "if thou art able ").
\
PREFACE, U
He replied, "By the glory of the Highest, md by our
ancient friendship ! I will not breathe nor stir a step
until he hath spoken according to his wonted custom,
and in his usual manner : for to distress friends is folly,
but the expiation of an oath is easy.^ It is contrary
to rational procedure and opposed to the opinion of
sages, that the Zii'l-fakar^' of All should remain in its
scabbard, or the tongue of Sadi [silent] in his mouth.
STANZA,
What is the tongue in mouth of mortals ? — say !
'Tis but the key that opens wisdom's door :
While that is closed who may conjecture, — ^pray P
If thou sell'st jewels or the pedlar's store ?
STANZA.
Silence is mannerly, so deem the wise.
But in the fitting time use language free ;
Blindness of judgment just in two things lies.
To speak unwished, not speak unseasonably.
In brief, I had not the power to refrain from con-
versing with him, and I thought it uncourteous to avert
my face from conference with him, for he was an
agreeable companion and a sincere friend.
COUPLET.
When thou contendest, choose an enemy ^
Whom thou mayst vanquish or whom thou canst fly.
® The non-observance of a rash oath is expiated by fasting
three days, or by feeding and clothing ten poor persons, or
by setting one captive free.
^ Zu'l-fakar was the name of a two-edged sword which
Muhammad pretended to have received from the Angel Gabriel ;
and which he bequeathed to his son-in-law Ali. The author
of the il^^amus says that it was the sword of As-bin-Munabbih,
an unbeliever, who was slain at the battle of Badr.
" In these lines lie some difficulties well descanted on by
M. Semelet, but which require but a word here. The words
J-s^ ij dwr sitlz may be translated '*in strife," in which case
12 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
By the mandate of necessity I spoke, and we went
out for recreation, it being the season of spring, when
the asperity of winter was mitigated, and the time of
the roses' rich display had arrived.
COUPLET.
Yestments green upon the trees
Like the [costly] garments seeming,
Which at Id's festivities
Rich men wear [all gaily gleaming.]
STANZA.
'Twas TJrdabihisht's first day, the Jalalian^ month of
spring.
From the pulpits of the branches slight we heard the
bulbuls^® sing
The red red branches were be-gemmed with pearls of
gKstening dew.
Like moisture on an angry beauty's cheek, a cheek of
rosy hue.
[So time passed] tiU one night^^ it happened that I
was walking at a late hour in a flower-garden with one
of my friends.^ The spot was blithe and pleasing, and
supply jj-,jj hahln before the next line ; or spite of the
dictionaries, those words may perhaps mean **try for one,"
" choose," in which case there is no ellipse. ji*S gu%ir can
hardly mean *'aid," here — the **du secours" of M. de Sacy ;
but rather "a means of success," the *;l>- char ah of Castell.
'* Jalalu'd-din, King of Persia, began to reign A.H. 475=
1082 A.D. His aera dates from that year. TJrdabihisht is
the second month of the Jalalian year, and corresponds with
our April.
•* The bulbul, it is almost unnecessary to say, is the
nightingale.
^ I must confess that I think the sense would be greatly im-
proved if we could get rid of ^1:l*j^ J jl ^ij b hd yakl az duttdn,
and read U^^^ shah-rd for _^^ \j id shahif in which case it
would be the same friend who persuaded S&di to give up his
PREFACE. 13
the trees intertwined there charmingly. You would have
said that fragments of enamel were sprinkled on the
ground, and that the necklace of the Pleiades was sus-
pended from the vines that grew there*
STANZA.
A garden where the murmuring rill was heard;
While from the trees sang each melodious bird;
That, with the many-coloured tulip bright.
These, with their various fruits the eye delight.
The whispering breeze beneath the branches' shade,
Of bending flowers a motley carpet made.
In the morning, when the inclination to return pre-
vailed over our wish to stay,^ I saw that he had gathered
his lap full of roses, and fragrant herbs, and hyacinths,
and sweet basil, [with which] he was setting out for
the city. I said, "To the rose of the flower-garden
there is, as you know, no continuance ; nor is there
faith in the promise^® of the rose garden : and the sages
have said that we should not fix our affections on that
which has no endurance." He said, "What then is my
course P" I replied, " For the recreation of the beholders
and the gratification of those who are present, I am
able to compose a book, *the Garden of Roses,' whose
leaves the rude hand of the blast of autumn cannot
affect ; and the blitheness of whose spring the revolution
of time cannot change into the disorder of the waning
year.
taciturnity, that walked with him at night, and received the
promise of the **Gulistan."
*• Every line of S&di is said to have ,<iJt^ jfc> ^ i^lsJub haftad
wa du manlf " seventy-two meanings,'* and this sentence may
fairly be thought to have a different meaning from the one
given in the text. It may be rendered, " the desire to return,
in order to repose, prevailed with us.''
" I prefer translating Jl^ ahd thus. Gladwin translates it
" continuance ; " and M. Semelet renders it by "la saison."
14 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
DISTICHS.
What use to thee that flower- vase of thine ?
Thou would'st have rose-leaves; take then, rather, mine.
Those roses but five days or six will bloom ;
This garden ne'er will yield to winter's gloom."
As soon as I had pronounced these words, he cast
the flowers from his lap, and took hold of the skirt of
my garment, [saying] " When the generous promise y they
perform.^' It befel that in a few days a chapter or two
were entered in my note-book, on the advantages of
society,*® and the rules of conversation,*^ in a style that
may be useful to orators, and augment the eloquence
of letter-writers.*^ In short, the rose of the flower-
garden still continued to bloom, when the book of the
" Rose Garden " was finished. It will, however, be then
really perfected when it is approved and condescendingly
perused*^ at the court of the King, the Asylum of the
*° The seventh chapter, iji*^ J -Jlj^J dar tdsir-i tarhiyat.
Boss translates ijtAsu* mmsharat, ''education," which is hardly
defensible. It means rather " enjoyable intercourse.*'
** The eighth chapter, i^jL^^^sr^ c-^1 jj jt> dar addh-t suhhat,
** Richardson's Dictionary is silent as to this word ^^Lajx>^
mutaraMtldn,
** A string of titles separates the latter part of this sentence,
which I have somewhat freely translated, from the jjT if Jo JCnuJ
pasandldah ay ad, " it is approved." The more literal rendering
would be, "It will, however, be really complete when it shall
have been approved at the court of the King, the Asylum of
the World," etc., **and [when] he shall have condescended to
peruse it with the benign glance of imperial favour." Owing
to the length of the titles, the passage is rather involved, and
aU the translators appear to me to deal unfairly by it. Ross
and Gladwin both omit to translate ^^j ^ tXst^ {jiJ^. y^
Ahu'bakr'hm'Sad'hin'Zdnffi ; whence it would almost seem that
they overlooked the circumstance that the S&d-bin-Atabak was
the son of Abii-bakr, who was the son of a former Sid, and
who admitted the second Sad to reign jointly with himseK.
PREFACE. 15
world, the Shadow of the Creator, and the Light of the
Bounty of the All-provider, the Treasury of the Age,
the Retreat^^ of true Eeligian, the Aided hy Seaven, the
Triumphant over his JEnemies, the Victorious Arm of
the Empire, the Lamp of the excelling Faith, the Beauty
of Mankind, the Olory of Islam, Sad, the son of the Most
Puissant King of Kings, Master of attending Nations, Lord
of the Kings of Arabia and Persia^ Sovereign of Land
and Sea, Heir to the Throne of Sulaimdn, Atdbak the
Cheat, Muzaffaru'd'din Abu-bakr-bin-Sad-bin-Zangz : (May
Ood most High perpetuate the good fortune of both, and
prosper all their righteous undertakings !)
VERSE.
If the imperial favour should it grace,
'Twill rival China's*^ paintings, Arjang's pictured
leaf.*«
Ife'er with chagrin can it o'ercloud the face ;
For the rose garden*^ is no place for grief.
And its fair preface bears, impressed by fame,
Great Sad Abu-bakr-S&d-bin-Zangrs name.
" i*-a^X jT^A/" signifies " a cave," especially the cave in which
the seven young Christians of Ephesus took refuge from the
persecutions of the Emperor Decius. They are called the
k-jLyi «*«>lsr^l ashdh'i kdhf "lords of the cave."
" M. Semelet quotes Gentius as to a great city gn the
confines of India called Sina, and possessing an edifice adorned
with paintings, to which he supposes cdlasion is here made.
I should rather suppose that Chinese paintings were meant.
*• Eichardson's Dictionary teUs us that Arjang is the name
of the house of the painter Manes. M. Semelet holds it to
mean a book of his; and Boss translates the passage by "the
picture-portfolio of Man!." Mam or Manes, the founder of the
ManichsBans, was a painter of wondrous skill, who lived in the
reign of Shahpur or Sapor, the son of Ardasir Babakan. He
was burnt alive by order of Bahram.
*' An equivoque on the word Gulistan.
1 6 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
EULOOIUM OF THE MIGHTY NOBLE, FAKHRU'd-dTn ABU-
BAKR-BIN-ABU-NASR.
A second time the bride of my imagination, conscious
of her want of beauty, lifts not up her head, nor raises
the eye of despondency from the instep of bashfulness,
and comes not forth adorned among the bevy of beauties,
save when decked with the ornaments of the approbation
of the mighty, wise, just, and divinely-supported Lord,
the Victorious over his Foes, Prop of the Imperial
Throne, Counsellor of State, Shelter of the Indigent,
Asylum of the Poor, Patron of the Eminent, Friend
of the Pure, Glory of the People of Fars, Right-hand of
the Empire, Prince of Favourites, Ornament of the State
and of Religion, Succour of the True Faith and of the
Faithful, Pillar of Kings and Princes ; Abu-bakr-bin-
Abu-nasr (May God prolong his life, increase his dignity,
cause his breast to expand with joy, and double his
reward ! for he is extoUed by the nobles of all quarters
of the globe, and is an assemblage of all laudable
qualities).
COUPLET.
When his kind care, protective, one defends.
Pious his sins become, his f oemen, friends.
To each one of the other servants and attendants a
separate duty is assigned; such that if in the performance
of it' they indulge in any negligence or sloth, they
assuredly incur the liability of reproof, and expose
themselves to rebuke ; all save this tribe of Darweshes
[of whom SadI is one] from whom thanks are due for
the benefits they receive from the great, and whom it
behoves to recount the fair virtues [of their benefactors]
and offer up prayers for their welfare:*® and the per-
*' Ross here and in several places renders j^ Tdiair by
<* charity." I cannot think it has this meaning in this place,
where, if "ahns" were intended, ci^L*^ Tdmirat would, in
my opinion, be used.
PREFACE.
17
formance of such duties as these is better in absence
than when present, for in the latter case it borders on
ostentation, and in the former it is far from outward
show and aUied to acceptance with God.
VERSE.
Straight grew the sky's crook'd back** from that fair
hour,
When the great mother. Time, produced a son like thee ;
Signal that act of God's wise, gracious power,
In forming one who should to all a blessing be !
Lasting his fortune, whose fair name survives ;
For after him, his memory shall by fame endure ;
To thee the praise of learned men nought gives ;
The soul-entrancing cheek needs not the toilette's^
lure.
AN APOLOGY FOR THE OMISSION OF SERVICE, AND THE
CAUSE OF SELECTING SECLUSION.
A faultiness and neglect which takes place in the
assiduity of my service at the court of my lord arises
£l-propos to what a body of the sages of Hind said of
the excellence of Buzurchimihr.^^ At length they were
unable to discover any defect in him but this, that in
utterance he was slow (that is,^^ delayed long), so that
his hearers were obliged to wait a long time until he
could explain himself. Buzurchimihr heard this and
said, " It is better to be anxious what I shall say, than
to suffer remorse for what I have said."
*^ However unpalateable to European taste, I am obliged to
present this strange metaphor in all its marvellous monstrosity.
'^ Metre compels me to sub^titute the temple for the priestess.
Instead of ** toilette " it should be " tire-woman."
^^ Buzurchimihr was the prime minister of l^ushirwan, king
of Persia, in whose reign Muhammad was bom.
** The word here rendered "slow" is, in the text, Arabic,
and is there explained in Persian to mean "delayed long."
In English the latter expression becomes superfluous.
2
1 8 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
DISTICHS.
The well'taught orators,^ the men of age,
First ponder well and then their thoughts declare :
Waste not thy breath in thoughtless speech ; if sage
Thy counsel, slowness will it nought impair.
Reflect, then speak ; and let thy utterance cease
Ere others say, " Enough ! " and bid thee " Peace ! "
Men by the power of speech the brutes excel,
The brutes surpass thee if thou speakest not well.
And more especially in the presence of the Eye^ of
Royalty (glorious be his victory !), which is the rallying
point for the wise, and the centre where profound sages
meet ; if I should display boldness in pursuing the con-
versation I might be guilty of presumption, and should
be producing my trumpery^ before his incomparable
Excellency ; and a glass-bead were not worth a barley-
corn in the jewellers' mart, and a lamp gives no light
in the sim, and a lofty minaret shows low at the foot
of mount Alwand.^
^ xiy^ J^ ^^J^J ^^ \d^ ' ^' Semelet connects the
{JT J^' jplr-i huhanyn^ the ^^^j^J^parwwrddhy and translates
it thus, " L'homme eloquent, instruit par un vieux maltre,"
which may well be admitted among the seventy-two meanings
of each sentence of the divine S&di.
** This word (jo^l) is in the plural, but the vazir alone is
meant. The expression, **Eye of the king," is, as is well
known, one of the titles of a vazir.
** Here is said to be an sdlusion to the Kur'an, c. xii. v. 88.
hizaatin mu%jdtiny " most excellent ! we have come with little
money;" where the brothers of Joseph are addressing him
when about to buy com.
*• At eight or ten leagaes to the east of Tehran is the
remarkable peak of Alwand, or Alburz, as the inhabitants
of Tehran call it. It is covered with eternal snow, and,
according to Olivier, sometimes emits smoke.
PREFACE,
19
DISTICHS.
He who exalts Ms neck with pride
Is girt with foes on every side ;
SadI lies prostrate, free from care :
None of the fallen ere make war.
Heflection first, speech last of all,
The basement must precede the wall.
True, that the art of making flowers I know ;
But shall I try it where real flow'rets grow P
A beauty I — ^but will my cheek look fair,
When they with Canaan's glory ^^ me compare ?
They said to the sage Lukman,^ " From whom didst
thou learn wisdom?" He replied, "From the blind,
who advance not their feet till they have tried the
ground." Try the egress before you enter.
HEMISTICH.
Try first your powers, and then try a wife.
" These lines require a little expansion, which I have given
to them. SS,di says, that though he may have a reputation
for learning, it would appear altogether contemptible at the
Court of the vazTr, himself so wise, and surrounded by such
a galaxy of sages ; just as a maker of artificial flowers would
make himself ridiculous if he practised his art amid real flowers,
or as oa ordinary beauty would forfeit all pretensions to
loveliness if compared with Joseph, the beauty of Coaaan,
whose charms, according to Musalman, were incomparable.
^ Lukman, after whom the thirty-first chapter of the Kur'an
is called, is by some reckoned among the Prophets, and called
the conjsin of Job ; and by others, the grand-nephew of
Abraham ; others say he was bom in the time of David, and
lived to that of Jonah ; others, again, caU him an Ethiopian
slave, hberated by his master for his fidelity. His fables
and maxims are celebrated ia the East, and the Greeks probably
borrowed their account of -^sop from his history.
20 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
VERSE.
Dauntless the cock in war, yet to what end
Shall he with brazen- taloned hawks contend ?
Capturing the mouse the cat doth lionly ;
Gauged with the leopard but a mouse is she !
Nevertheless, in reliance on the liberal disposition of
the great, who conceal the faults of the himible, and
use no endeavour to disclose the defects of their inferiors,
I have inserted in this book, in a concise way, a few
narratives of rare adventures, and traditions, and tales,
and verses, and manners of ancient kings, and I have
expended some portion of precious life upon it. Such
was my motive for composing the Gulistan.
STANZA.
This verse instructive shall remain when I,
Scattered in dust, in several atoms lie ;
In short, since in no mundane thing I see /
The signs impressed of perpetuity.
This picture shall my sole memorial be ;
Perhaps hereafter, for this pious task.
Some man of prayer for me too grace shall ask.
Mature consideration as to the arrangement of the
Book, ordering of the chapters, and conciseness, made
me^ deem it expedient that this delicate Garden, and
this densely wooded grove, should, like Paradise,^ be
divided into eight chapters, in order that it may become
the less likely to fatigue.
^ M. Semelet's reading /♦J^J didam, is perhaps better than
the one here adopted, in which .lii ^^U^l irmn-i nazar is made
the nominative to iXJJ did. I confess I should like to insert
J wa before J^stI ljd%,
*° Here is an equivoque on the word c^Auyj bihishi, which
means " Paradise," but with a little alteration becomes ^jl^JL^
ha-hasht, "in eight." The Musalman divide Paradise into
eight regions.
PREFACE. 21
LIST OF THE CHAPTERS.
CHAPTER
I. On the Manners of Kings.
II. On the Qualities of Darweshes.
III. On the Excellence of Contentment.
IV. On the Advantages of Taciturnity,
V. On Love and Youth.
VI. On Decrepitude and Old Age.
VII. On the Effect of Education.
VIII. On the Duties of Society.
DATE OF THE BOOK.
Six hundred six and fifty years had waned
From the famed Flight ^^ ; then when no sorrow pained
My heart, I sought these words, with truth impressed,
To say, and thus have said : to God belongs the rest.
•* The flight of Muhammad, the -^ra by which the Musalman
reckon, took place on the 16th of July, 622. Consequently
the date of the Gulistan is A.D. 1258.
22
CHAPTEE L
ON THE MANNERS OF KINGS.
Story I.
I have heard of a king who made a sign to put a
captive to death. The hapless one, in a state of despair,
began in the dialect he spoke ^^ to abuse the monarch,
and use opprobrious language; as they say, "Every
one, who washes his hands of life, utters all he has in
his heart."
COUPLET.
He that despairs, gives license to his tongue,
As cats by dogs o^erpressed rusk madly on.
COUPLET.
The hand, when flight remains not, in despair
Will grasp the point^ of the sharp scymitar.
The King asked, " What does he say P " . One of the
vazirs, who was of a good disposition,^ said, "0 my
Lord ! he says that [^Paradise, whose breadth equalleth
the heavens and the earth, is prepared for the godlt/l, who
bridle their anger, and forgive men; for Ood loveth the
^ Literally, "he had." So also in Gaelic, "I have no
English," for "I speak no English."
** M. Semelet translates -*» sar, by "la poignee," which
appears less correct. S§,di says, '' Li despair the naked hand
will seize the point of a sword held by a foe." Ross and
Gladwin render -j sar by "edge," which is rather <^Uj zuhdh
or 't_ -^ lab.
•* Richardson's Dictionary very strangely omits this meaning
of ,«asr* mahzar^
CHAPTER L STORY A
23
henejkenty^ The King had compassion upon him, and
gave up the intention of [spilling] his blood. Another
vazir, who was his rival, said, " It beseems not such as
we are to speak aught but truth in the august presence
of kings. This person reviled the king, and spoke un-
becomingly.'* At this speech the King frowned and
said, **That untruth of his is more acceptable to me than
this truth which thou hast spoken; for that inclined®^
towards a good purpose, and this to malevolence; and
the sages have said, * Well-intentioned falsehood is better
than mischief-exciting truth.' "
COUPLETS.
Words which beguile thee, but thy heart make glad.
Outvalue truth which makes thy temper sad.
They by whose counsels kings are ruled, 'twere shame
If good in all they said were not their aim.
This maxim was inscribed over the vaulted entrance
of Farldun's®^ palace.
•• This is a quotation from the Kur'an, c. iii. v. 134; and
it is very essential to note this, as the vazIr can hardly be said
to have told a falsehood in putting a text enjoining mercy
into the mouth of the captive; at least, there is a shade of
difference between this and inventing something out of his
own head. This very text is said to have been quoted to
Hasan, grandson of Muhammad, when a slave threw something
boiHng hot over him. At the first sentence, J^asan replied,
"I am not angry"; at the second, ** I forgive you"; and at
the conclusion, viz., *' God loveth the beneficent," he added,
" Since it is so I give you your liberty and four hundred pieces
of silver." — Vide Sale's Koran, p. 47, Note D.
•• M. Semelet seems to think that ^9^ rUti is here used in
an uncommon sense, but the literal translation is simply '^ its
countenance was towards good," — an easy metaphor.
*' Faridun was the seventh king of the first dynasty of
Persian kings. He overcame the tyrant Zah^ak, and imprisoned
liim in the mountain Damavend.
24 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
DISTICHS.
The world, my brother ! will abide with none.
By the world's Maker let thy heart be won.
Rely not, nor repose on this world's gain,
For many a son like thee she has reared and slain.
What matters, when the spirit seeks to fly.
If on a throne or on bare earth we die ?
Story II.
One of the kings of Khurasan® beheld, in a dream,
Sultan Mahmud^^ Sabuktagin, a hundred years after his
death, when all his body had dissolved and become dust,
save his eyes, which, as heretofore, moved in their
sockets and saw. AU the sages were at a loss for the
interpretation of this, except a darwesh, who made his
obeisance, and said, "His eyes still retain their sight,
because his kingdom is in the possession of others."
VERSE.
Full many a chief of glorious name
Beneath the ground now buried lies.
Yet not one token of his fame
On earth's wide sxirface meets our eyes.
That aged form of life bereft,
"Which to earth's keeping they commit,
The soil devours ; no bone is left,
No trace remains to tell of it.
The glorious name of Nushlrvan
Lives in his deeds year after year.
^ Khurasan, according to Richardson's Dictionary, is the
ancient Bactria, lying to the north of the Oxus, but at present
it is used of Afghanistan, from the Bolan to Herat, and the
frontiers of Persia.
*• Mahmud succeeded his father, Sabuktagin, on the throne
of Ghazni, A.D. 997, and died after a reign of thirty-three
years, and after he had conquered great part of Hindustan,
and taken the cities of Dihli and Xanoj.
CHAPTER L STORY III, 25
Do good, my friend ! and look upon
This life as an occasion won
For acting well, ere yet we hear
Of thee, that thy career is done.
Story III.
I have heard of a prince who was of low stature
and mean appearance, while his other brothers were
tall and handsome. One day, his father surveyed him
with loathing and contempt. The son had penetration
enough to discover [his feelings], and said, "0 my
father! an intelligent dwarf is superior to an ignorant
giant. Not every thing that is higher in stature is
more valuable : ' The sheep is clean and the elephant
unclean,*
COUPLET.
Least of earth* s mountain's is Sinai, yet all
In worth and rank with God beneath it fall.
STANZA.
Hast thou heard how the lean sage wittily
A bloated fool's presumption stilled P
* The steed of Arab race, though slim he be.
Transcends a stall with asses filled.' "
His sire laughed, and the Pillars of the State approved,
and his brothers were mortally offended.
VERSE.
While a man's say is yet unsaid,
His weakness, Lrits. none descry ;
Think not each waste's untenanted :
A sleeping tiger there may lie.
I have heard, that at that time a dangerous enemy to
the King shewed himself. When the two armies en-
countered, the first person who galloped forward on the
field of battle was that young prince, exclaiming.
26 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN'.
STANZA*
I'm not lie that, on the battle-day, my back will meet
thy sight ;
I'm one whose head thou'lt follow *nud the dust and
gory fight.
He must stake carelessly his blood who joins in war's
grim strife ;
Who flies in war risks carelessly his fellow-soldier's life.
He said this, and rushed on the hostile array; after
overthrowing several veteran warriors he came back.
As soon as he presented himself to his father, he kissed
the ground of obedience^ and said,
STANZA.
Thou who my stature didst with scorn survey.
Think not that roughness marks the bold in war ;
The slender courser in the battle-day
Will the fat stall-fed ox outvalue far.
They relate that the host of the enemy was numerous,
and this side fewer. A body of the latter prepared to
fly ; the young prince uttered a shout and said, "
men ! exert yourselves, that ye may not be clothed in
the dress of women." The horsemen were inspired by
his words with increased ardour, and made a simultaneous
charge. I have heard that on that day they obtained
a victory over the enemy. The King kissed his head
and his eyes and embraced him, and each day entertained
a stronger regard for him until he made him his heir.
His brothers envied him, and put poison in his food.
His sister saw it from a window, and closed the casement
sharply. The yoimg prince, by his acuteness, imderstood
her meaning, and drew back his hand from the food, and
said, " It is impossible that men of merit should perish,
and those who have none should occupy their places."
'® This expression is a very common one. It simply meaas,
" kissed the ground obediently."
CHAPTER /. STORY IV.
«7
COUPLET.
What though the phoenix from the world take flight,
'Neath the owl's shadow none wiU ere alight.
They acquainted the father with this circumstance. He
sent for the brothers and gave them a fitting reproof.
Afterwards he assigned to each a suitable portion of his
dominions, so that faction subsided and discord was ap-
peased. In relation to this''^ they have said, that "Ten
darweshes may sleep under one blanket, but one country
cannot contain two kings."
STANZA.
The man of God with half his loaf content.
To darweshes the remnant will present ;
But though a king seven regions should subdue,
He'll still another conquest keep in view.
Story IV.
A horde of Arabian robbers had fixed themselves on
the summit of a mountain, and had stopped the passage
of caravans, and the inhabitants of the coimtry were in
terror of their ambuscades, and the forces of the Sultan
were repulsed by them, because they had possessed them-
selves of an inaccessible retreat in the crest of the moun-
tain, and made it their refuge and place of abode. The
governors of provinces in that direction took counsel as
to the means of getting rid of the annoyance they
'^ Gladwin leaves the \s^\ j\ o& tnjd, untranslated. M.
Semelet translates it simply by "et." Ross inserts, "but the
ferment was increased," as an explanation. Hence it appears
to me that all the translators have missed the right meaning
of the concluding passage, which I am of opinion is simply an
explanation of how the discord subsided, viz. : because each
brother had a separate kingdom allotted to him. To suppose,
with Boss, that the discord increased, would give a singularly
abrupt termination to the story.
28 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN'.
occasioned, saying,'^ "If tliis band maintain themselves
any time in this fashion, resistance to them will become
impossible/'
DISTICHS.
A single ann may now uptear
A tree if lately planted there ;
But if it for a time you leave,
No engine could its roots upheave.
A spade may the young rill restrain,
Whose channel, swoUen [by storms and rain]
The elephant attempts in vain.
They came to the decision^ to depute a person to
reconnoitre them: and these watched their opportimity
until the robbers made a foray on a tribe and their
hold was evacuated, when they despatched a small body
of experienced veterans to conceal themselves in a defile
of the mountain. At night, when the robbers returned,
having accomplished their expedition, and brought back
their spoil, they laid aside their arms and deposited their
booty. The first enemy that attacked them was sleep.''^*
As soon as a watch ''^^ of the night had passed —
COUPLET.
The solar orb sank down in night's thick gloom.
As, in the fish-maw, Jonas found a tomb.*'^
" I think M. Semelet has done well in supplying i^ hih
here, and should wish it to be supplied in my edition of the
text.
'' Literally, "the word was fixed on this," a Persianism
which must be freely rendered.
"'^ There should be a full stop at J^ hud^ and a comma at
l::.^^^ ha-guzasht. M. Semelet' s punctuation is preferable
to that of my edition, which is copied from Gladwin's.
'* That is, at nine o'clock, since the night is reckoned from
six p.m., and each watch is of three hours' duration.
^' This is certainly a strange comparison. It seems to me
a simile with the slenderest possible thread of similarity.
A.;
CHAPTER L STORY IV.
29
The valiant men leapt forth from their ambuscade
and bound the hands of all of them, one after the other,
behind their backs. In the morning they brought them
to the palace of the king. He gave a sign to put them
all to death. It happened that among them was a
stripling, the fruit of whose youthful prime was but
just ripening, and the bloom of the rose-garden of whose
cheek had just expanded. One of the vazlrs kissed the
foot of the king's throne, and bowed the face of inter-
cession to the ground and said, "This child has not
yet tasted the fruit of the garden of life, nor reaped
enjoyment from the flower of his youth. I rely on the
clemency and virtues of his Majesty, that he will oblige
his slave by sparing his life." The King looked dis-
pleased at these words, and his lofty understanding did
not approve them, and he said,
COUPLET.
" The good in vain their rays will pour
On those whose hearts are bad at core.
T' instruct the base will fail at last,
As walnuts on a dome you cast.''^
It is better to cut off their race and tribe, and more
advisable to extirpate them root and branch;''® since, to
extinguish a fire and to leave the embers, and to kill a
serpent and preserve its young, are not the acts of
wise men.
STANZA.
What though life's water from the clouds descend,
Thou'lt ne'er pluck fruit from off the willow-bough ;
Not on the base thy precious moments spend,
Thou'lt ne'er taste sugar from the reed, I trow."
'' If you throw walnuts on a dome they will fall down
again, and perhaps on your own head ; such is the meaning
of this strange, but frequently occurring simile.
'® Literally, ** root and foundation," which corresponds to our
expression as used in the text.
30 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
The vazir heard these words, and, willing or not,
assented to them, and extolled the excellence of the
king's judgment and said, "What my lord (may Mb
dominion he eternal! ) has been pleased to say is the
essence of truth : for had he been reared in the bond
of the society of those evil persons he would have become
one of them. However, your slave is in hopes that he
will receive his education in the society of good men,
and will adopt the character of the wise, since he is yet
but a child, and the rebellious and perverse habits of
those bandits have not fixed themselves in his nature ;
and in the traditions of the Prophet [it is said] " There
is no person born hut assuredly he is hegotten [with a natural
disposition] to the faith of Islam ; then his parents make
a Jew of him, or a Christian, or a Magian.
STANZA.
Lot's wife consorted with the unjust, and she
Quenched in her race the light of prophecy.
And the cave- sleepers'''^ dog sometime remained
With good men, and the rank of man attained."
When he had thus spoken, a nimiber of the councillors
of state united with him in intercession, so that the king
abstained from shedding his blood and said, "I have
spared his life, though I disapprove of it."
QUATRAIN.
Knowest thou what Zal to valiant Bustam said P
Deem not thy f oeman weak, without resource ;
Full many a rill, from tiny springlet fed,
Sweeps off the camel in its onwan' course.
In short, the vazTr took the youth to his house and
reared him delicately, and appointed a learned preceptor
" Por an account of the Seven Sleepers who fell asleep in
a cave near Ephesus in the reign of the . Emperor Decins
A.D. 253, and awoke A.D. 408, imder that of Theodosius
the Younger, vide the Kur'an, c. 18, aad M. Semelet's notes
on this passage of the Gulistan.
CHAPTER L STORY V,
31
to instruct him, who taught him elegant address and
quickness in repartee, and all the manners fit for the
service of kings, so that he was viewed with approbation
by his compeers. At length the vazir related somewhat
of his abilities and good qualities to his Majesty the
king, saying, " The instruction of the wise has produced
an effect upon him, and has expelled from his disposition
his former ignorance." The king smiled at these words
and said,
COUPLET.
" The wolf's whelp will at last a wolf become.
Though from his birth he finds with man a home."
After this, two years passed away, and a set of dissolute
fellows in the quarter where he lived joined themselves
to him, and formed a league with him, so that at a
favourable opportunity he slew the vazIr with his two
sons, and carried off an immense booty, and took the
place of his father in the robber's cave, and became an
avowed rebel. They acquainted the king. The king
seized the hand of amazement with his teeth,«> and said,
VERSE.
" Who can from faulty iron good swords frame P
Teaching, Sage ! lends not the worthless worth.
The rain, whose boimteous nature's still the same,
Gives flowers in gardens, thorns in salt land birth.
Salt ground will not the precious spikenard bear \
Waste not thereon the seed of thy emprise :
Who benefits on evil men confer.
Upon the good no less heap injuries."
Story V.
I saw at the gate of the palace of XJghlamish®^ the
son of an officer endowed with intellect, quickness of
^ Orientals represent surprise by biting the fore-finger.
^^ TJghlamish was the son of the celebrated Tartar conqueror,
Jangiz Khan, aud reigned towards the year 656 of the Hijrah.
32 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
parts, understanding and sagacity beyond description.
Even from the time of his childhood the signs of great-
ness were found on his forehead, and the rays of lumi-
nousness visible and distinct in his countenance, and
many hearts were enamoured of him.
COUPLET.
And high above his head shone lustrously
The star of wisdom and of majesty.
In short, he became a favourite of the Sultan, for he
possessed beauty of person and perfection of mind : and
the sages have said, "Wealth consists in talent, not in
goods ; greatness, in understanding, not in age." His
compeers grew envious of him, and accused him of
treason, and used fruitless endeavours to put him to
death.
HEMISTICH.
While friends are true what can the foe effect P
The king asked him, "What is the cause of their
hostility towards you P " He replied, " I have satisfied
all who are under the shadow of the royal dominion,
except the envious, who cannot be contented, except by
the waning of my good fortime. May the wealth and
auspicious destiny of my lord remain perpetual ! "
VERSE.
This can I do — ^inflict distress on none ;
Envy 's its own distress — ^what can I there P
Perish, O envious one ! for thus alone
Canst thou escape from thy self-nurtured care.
The wretched long to witness the decay
Of fortune's favours to the happier few :
But, though the bat be visionless by day.
Can we for this a fault or failing view
In the Sim's foimt of light P 'T were better far
A thousand of such eyes no vision knew.
Than the bright radiance of the sun to mar.
CHAPTER L STORY VI, 33
Story VI.
Tbey relate of one of the kings of Persia, that he had
extended the hand of oppression upon the property of
his subjects, and had entered on a course of tyranny
and injustice. The people were reduced to extremity
by the snares of his cruelty, and from the anguish of
his tyranny took the road of exile. As the people
diminished, the resources of the State were impaired,
and the treasury remained empty, and enemies pressed
him on every side.
STANZA.
He who in adversity would succour have.
Let him be generous while he rests secure.
Thou that reward' st him not, wilt lose thy slave,
Though wearing now thy ring.®* Wouldst thou secure
The stranger as thy slave, be to him kind ;
And by thy courtesy enslave his mind.
One day they read, in his presence, the book of the
Shah-namah, in the part which relates to the decline of
the empire of Zahhak, and the reign of Faridun. The
vazir asked the king, saying, " Faridun possessed not
treasure, territory, or troops ; in what manner was the
kingdom secured in his favour?" He replied, "Just
as you have heard; the people rallied roimd him from
attachment to him, and gave him their support : he
gained the kingdom." The vazir rejoined, " king !
since sovereignty is acquired by the people's resorting
to one, why dost thou scatter the people from thee ?
imless, indeed, thou dost not purpose to be a king."
COUPLET.
Since monarchs by their troops their States control,
Cherish thy host, king ! with all thy soul.
** I have not translated i/ij^ ha-ffush, "in the ear." The
ring in the ear is the badge of servitude in the East.
8
34 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
The king asked, " What causes the soldieiy and the
people to rally round youP" He replied, "A king
must be just, that they may resort to him, and merciful,
that they may sit secure under the shadow of his great-
ness — ^and thou hast neither of these two quaKties."
DISTICHS.
Kingcraft yokes not with tyraony :
The wolf cannot the shepherd be.
Tyrants who on their people fall,
Sap their own State's foimdation-wall.
The coimsel of the faithful vazir suited not the king's
temper. He ordered him to be boimd and sent him to
prison. No long time had elapsed when the sons of
the king's imcle rose in revolt, and arrayed an army
against him, and demanded the kingdom of their father.
Nimibers who had been driven to despair by his tyranny,
and were dispersed, gathered round them and lent them
their support, so that the kingdom passed from his hands.
STANZA.
The king who dares his subjects to oppress.
In day of need wiU find his friend a fo^
A mighty one. Soothe, rather, and caress
Thy people ; and in war-time thou wilt know
No fear of foes ; for a just potentate
The nation's self will be a host to guard the State,
Story VII.
A king was seated in a vessel with a Persian slave.
The slave had never before beheld the sea, nor expe-
rienced the inconvenience of a ship.®* He began to
^^ M. Semelet explains this as meaning of '' sea-sickness ; "
but I think the context shews it has a more general meaning.
It is evident the vessel was floating quietly along, so that
when the slave was thrown* in he was not swept away, but
easily reached the rudder.
CHAPTER /. STORY VII.
35
weep and bemoan himself, and a tremor pervaded Ms
frame. In spite of their endeavours to soothe him, he
would not be quieted. The comfort of the king was
disturbed by him ; but they could not devise a remedy.
In the ship there was a philosopher,®* who said, " If you
command, I will silence him.'' The king answered, "It
would be the greatest favour.'' The philosopher directed
them to cast the slave into the sea. He underwent
several submersions, and they then took him by the hair
and dragged him towards the ship. He clung to the
rudder of the vessel with both hands, and they then
pulled him on board again. When he had come on
board, he seated himself in a comer and kept quiet.
The king approved, and asked, " What was the secret of
this expedient P " The philosopher replied, " At first he
had not tasted the agony of drowning, and knew not the
value of the safety of a vessel. In the same manner a
person who is overtaken by calamity learns to value
a state of freedom from ill." ^
STANZA.
Sated, thou wilt my barley-loaf repel.
She whom I love ill-favoured seems to thee.
To Eden's Hourls ^ Iraf would seem hell ;
Hell's inmates ask — ^they'll call it heavenly
COUPLET.
Wide is the space 'twixt him who clasps his love.
And him whose eyes watch for the door to move.®^
^ I think Eoss and Gladwin, as also M. Semelet, wrong in
rendering >.X'^ hakim, ** a physician ; " to tally with which
the two former translate <*::-^l^ afit/at, by "health.'* M.
Semelet, on the contrary, very properly gives " incolumitas "
as its equivalent.
** For the Houris, vide Sale's Koran, p. 393 ; and for Iraf
(or Purgatory), Sale, p. 111.
" In expectation of seeing his loved one come in.
36 CULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
Story VIII.
They said to Hurmuz Tajdar,®' " What fault didst
thou find in the vazirs of thy father that thou didst
command them to be imprisoned P " He replied, " I dis-
covered no fault in them; but I saw that they had a
boundless fear of me in their hearts, and that they had
not entire confidence in my promise. I feared that
through dread of injury to themselves they might
attempt my destruction ; wherefore I put into practice
the maxim of the wise men who have said,
STANZA.
Thou who art wise, fear him who feareth thee.
Though thou like him a hundred wouldst despise :
Seest thou not, how in last extremity,
The cat will lacerate the leopard's eyes P
Hence, too, the snake the shepherd wounds ; for he
Dreads the raised stone and down-crushed agonies."
Story IX.
One of the Arabian kings was sick in his old age, and
the hope of surviving was cut ofil Suddenly a horse-
man entered the portal, and brought good tidings, saying,
" By the auspicious fortune of my lord we have taken
such a castle, and the enemies are made prisoners, and
the troops and ^peasantry in that quarter are entirely
reduced to obedience." When the king heard this
speech he heaved a cold sigh, and said, "These joyful
tidings are not for me, but for my enemies ; that is, the
heirs of my crown."
^ Hummz Tajdar, or "the crown- wearer," was so called
because, wishing to dispense justice on aU occasions himself,
without the intervention of others between himself and his
subjects, he continually wore the crown, to denote his readiness
to discharge his kingly f imctions. He was the son of Nushlrvan,
and his tutor, Buzurchimihr, has been already mentioned in
the Preface.
CHAPTER L STORY X. 37
STANZA.
In this fond hope, dear life, alas ! has waned :
That my heart's wish might not be wished in vain :
Hope, long delayed, is granted. Have I gained
Aught P — Nay; Life spent returns not back again.
STANZA.
Death's hand has struck the signal-drum ;
Eyes ! now obey your parting knell !
Hands, wrists, and arms, all members, come.
And bid a mutual, long f areweU !
Hope's foe. Death, has me seized at last ;
Once more, O friends ! before me move ;
In folly has my time been past :
May my regrets your warning prove !
Story X.
In a certain year I was engaged in devotion at the
tomb of the Prophet Yahiya,^ in the principal mosque
of Damascus. It happened that one of the Arabian
princes, who was notorious for his injustice, came as a
pilgrim thither, performed his prayers, and asked [of
God] what he stood in need of.
COUPLET.
The poor, the rich, alike must here adore :
The wealthier they, their need is here the more.
He then turned towards me and said, "On account of
the generous character of darweshes, and the sincerity
of their dealings, I ask you to give me the aid of your
spirit, for I stand in dread of a powerful enemy." I
^ St. John the Baptist, whose remains were said to be
interred in a church at Damascus. After the conquest of Syria
by the Musalman, this church was converted into a mosque, and
called the mosque of the tribe of Ummiyah.
38 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
replied, "Shew mercy ^ to thy weak subjects, that thou
mayst not experience annoyance ®^ from a puissant foe."
VERSE.
With the strong arm and giant grasp His wrong
To crush the feeble, unresisting throng.
Who pities not the fallen, let him fear.
Lest, if he fall, no friendly hand be near.
Who sows ill actions and of blessing dreams,
Fosters vain phantasies and idly schemes.
TJnstop thy ears, thy people's wants relieve.
If not, a day ^ shall come when all their rights receive.
DISTICHS.
All Adam's race are members of one frame ;
Since all, at first, from the same essence came.
When by hard fortune one limb is oppressed,
The other members lose their wonted rest :
If thou feel'st not for others' misery,
A son of Adam is no name for thee.
Story XI.
A darwesh, whose prayers were accepted with God,
made his appearance in Baghdad. They told this to
Hajjaj-bin-Yufluf,^^ who sent for him, and said, '* Offer
up a good prayer for me." The darwesh said, " God !
take away his life." " For God's sake ! " asked he, "what
prayer is this?" He replied, "It is a good prayer for
thee, and for all Musalman."
•• There is here a rhyme in the words (j: ^as*^j rahmat^ and
v_M,^^>^j zahmat, which camiot be preserved in English.
•° That is, the day of resurrection.
•* Haj jaj-bin-Yusuf was the Governor of Arabian Irak, imder
the Khallfah Abd-ul-malik, A.H. 65. He was notorious for
his oppression.
39
CHAPTER I, STORY XIIL
DISTICHS*
Oppressor ! troubler of the poor !
How soon shall this thy mart ^ be o'er !
What good will empire be to thee P
Better thy death than tyranny.
Stoky XII.
An unjust king asked a religious man, "What sort
of devotion is to be esteemed highest P " He replied,
" For thee to sleep at noon,^^ in order that in this state
thou mightest cease for an instant to oppress mankind."
STANZA.
A tyrant lay, his noontide slumber taking :
Said I — 'Tis best this scourge should sleeping lie ;
And he whose sleep is better than his waJdng,
'Tis best for such an evil one to die."
Story XIII.
I have heard of a prince who had turned night into
day, aad had drunk wine all^ night ; and, in the height
of his intoxication, uttered this couplet,
COUPLET.
" Of all my bright and gladsome moments the gladdest
is this one ;
When of good or ill I reck not, and I harbour fear of
none."
A darwesh, entirely destitute of clothing, lay beneath
his palace, outside, in the cold, and exclaimed,
•* The termination of life is here, as often elsewhere, com-
pared to the closing of a market.
^ Eoss renders it, " to sleep till noon." If any one prefers
this rendering I have nothing to say against it, except that
perhaps Ij ta would be used in place of the izafat were it
correct. The noontide-sleep is customary in hot climates,
40 GULISIAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
CX)UPLET.
" Thou with whom none may in success compare,
Grant thou art griefless ; say, Have I no care P "
The king was pleased with this address. He held out
from the window a purse containing a thousand dinars,
and said, " darwesh ! hold thy lap/* He replied,
" Whence shall I get a lap, I who have not a garment P "
The king's compassion for his wretched state increased ;
he added to the purse a rich robe, which he sent out to
him. The darwesh, in a short time, spent and squan-
dered that simi of money, and came back.
COUPLET.
Money abides not in the palm of those who careless live,^*
Nor patience in the lover's heart, nor water in the sieve.
At a time when the king did not concern himself about
him, they annoimced his state. He was displeased, and
his coimtenance changed at this intelligence. And for
this reason men of sagacity and experience have said,
that it is requisite to beware of the violence and despotic
temper of kings ; since for the most part their high
thoughts are engaged with the arduous aflfairs of State,
and they will not endure the vulgar throng.
DISTICHS.
Let him not hope kings' favours, who omits
To watch the moment which his prayer befits.
Till thou observest the just time for speech
Do not by useless words thy cause impeach.
The king said, " Drive away this impudent and prodigal
mendicant who, in so short a time, has dissipated such
a treasure, and does not know that the royal treasury is
to supply morsels to the poor, not feasts to the fraternity
of devils."
•* "Wandering devotees, who have renounced the world and
are, therefore, careless.
CHAPTER I, STORY XIV.
COUPLET.
41
The dolt, who in bright day sets up a camphor light,
Soon thou wilt see his lamp devoid of oil at night.
One of the vazirs, who was a man of prudence, said,
"0 my lord I to such persons one ought to give an
aUowaQce, by instalments, of what is just enough for
their support, *that they may not become lavish in their
expenses. But as to what thou commandest, namely, to
treat him with violence, and to drive him away, it is
not consonant with true generosity to make one expect
favour and then to woimd his spirit with disappointment."
COUPLET.
Ope not thyself the door of greediness ;
But roughly it to close beseems thee less.
STANZA.
None see the Hijaz pilgrims, faint with thirst,
Crowd to the margin of the briny sea :
Where'er the foimtains of sweet water burst
Their way ; there men, and birds, and ants will be.
Story XIV.
One of the former kings showed remissness in protect-
ing his dominions, and treated his army with severity.
On the appearance of a powerful enemy, all turned their
backs.
COUPLETS.
Soldiers, from whom the State withholds its gold,
WiU from the scymitar their hands withhold.
What valour in war's ranks will he display.
Whose hand is empty on the reckoning day ?
I had a friendship with one of those who had declined
service. I reproached him and said, "He is base and
«^^^l»
42 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
unthankful, and vile and ungrateful, who, on a slight
change of fortune, deserts his old master, and lays aside
the obligations of favours received for years." He re-
plied, "If I was to tell you [how matters stood] you
would acquit me. Suppose my horse had no barley, and
my saddle-cloth was in pawn ; and one cannot valiantly
risk one's life for a Sultan who is miserly to his soldiers."
COUPLET.
Give thy troops gold that for thee they may die ;
Else they'll go seek a better destiny*
COUPLET.
The well-fed warrior tcill with ardour fight ;
The starved will he as ardent in his flight.
Story XV.
One of the vazirs had been dismissed from office, and
had entered the community of darweshes, and the blessed
influence of their society took effect upon him, and his
peace of mind was restored to him. The king's heart
became again reconciled to him, and he offered him
employment. The vazir declined it, and said, " Dis-
charge is better than charge."
quatrain.
Those who in safety's quiet nook repose
Have stopped the t^eth of dogs and tongues of men ;
Far from the slander and the reach of foes,
They tear their paper and destroy their pen.
The king said, " It is most certain that I have need of
a man of consimmiate wisdom, who may be suitable for
the coimcils of the State." He replied, "The sign of a
man of consummate wisdom is not to engage in such
matters."
CHAPTER L STORY XV, 43
COUPLET.
The Huma ^ is for this of birds the king :
It feeds on bones and hurts no living thing.
APOLOGUE.
They said to a lynx,®^ " How didst thou come to
choose service in attending on the lion?" He replied,
*' Because I feed on the remains of his quarry, and pass
my life in security from the malice of my enemies
under the shelter of the awe which he inspires." They
rejoined, "Now that thou hast come under the shadow
of his protection, and avowest thy thankfulness for his
favours ; why dost thou not approach nearer, that he may
include thee in the circle of his especial favourites, and
reckon thee among his devoted adherents P " He replied,
" I am not so secure from his violence."
COUPLET.
Though for a hundred years the Guebre feeds his flame.
Did he once fall therein, 'twould feed on him the same.
Sometimes it happens that the counsellor of his majesty
the Sultan is rewarded with gold, and at another time,
it may be that he loses his head ; and the sages have
said, " You ought to be on your guard against the
changeableness of the temper of kings ; for, sometimes
they are displeased at a respectful salutation, and at
other times they bestow dresses of honour in return for
abuse : " and they have observed that, " Great facetious-
•* The Huma is the PhcBnix ; or, as D'Herbelot tells us,
a sort of eagle which feeds on bones, and is therefore called
by the Persians Ustukhwan Kh'ur, the Ossifrage. This bird,
from its not injuring other animals, is thought of happy
augury, and from its name is derived the Persian adjective
jj^Ujb humayun^ ** auspicious."
^ The other translators avoid rendering this word, and call
it the Siyah Gush. The literal meaning is, " black ear."
44 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
ness is an accomplislimeiit in courtiers; but a fault in
wise men."
COITPLET.
To keep thy place and dignity be thine ;
To courtiers wit and pleasantry resign.
Story XVI.
One of my companions came to me with complaints
of his ill-fortune, saying, "I have but little means of
subsistence, and a large family, and I cannot support
the burthen of poverty; it has frequently entered my
head that I would go to another country, in order that,
live how I may, no one may know of my welfare or the
reverse.
COUPLET.
Full many a starving wight has slept ^ unknown ;
Full many a spirit fled that none bemoan.
Again, I am in dread of the rejoicing of my enemies,
lest they should laugh scoffingly at me behind my back,
and impute my exertions in behalf of my family to a
want of humanity, and say,
STANZA.
See now, that wretch devoid of shame ! for him
Fair fortune's face will smile not, nor has smiled ;
Himself he pampers in each selfish whim.
And leaves his hardships to his wife and child.
And I know something, as you are aware, of the
science of accounts ; if by your interest a means [of
subsistence] could be afforded me, which might put me
at ease, I should not be able to express my gratitude
sufficiently to the end of my life." I replied, "0 my
friend ! the king's service has two sides to it,— hope of
a livelihood, and terror for one's life ; and it is contrary
^ Here used for " died."
CHAPTER I. STORY XVL 45
to the opinion of the wise, through such a hope to expose
oneself to such a fear.
STANZA.
None in the poor man's hut demand
Tax on his garden or his land.
Be thou content with toil and woe,
Or with thy entrails feed the crow."
He replied, "These words that thou hast spoken do
not apply to my case, nor hast thou returned an answer
to my question. Hast thou not heard what they have
said : * that the hand of every one who chooses to act
dishonestly trembles in rendering the account * P '*
COUPLET.
God favours those who follow the right way.
From a straight road I ne'er saw mortal stray.
"And the sages have said, 'Four kinds of persons are
in deadly fear of four others : the brigand of the Sultan,
and the thief of the watchman, and the adulterer of the
informer, and the harlot of the superintendent of police ; '
and what fear have those of the settling, whose accounts
are clear P "
STANZA.
Wouldst thou confine thy rival's power to harm
Thee at discharge P then while thy trust remains.
Be not too free ; none shall thee then alarm.
'Tis the soiled raiment which, to cleanse from stains.
Is struck on stones and asks the washer's pains.
I answered, "Applicable to thy case is the story of that
fox which people saw running away in violent trepida-
tion.^ Some one said to him, 'What calamity has
happened to cause thee so much alarm P ' He replied, ' I
have heard they are going to impress the camel.' They
rejoined, ' Shatter-brain ! what connection has a camel
with thee, and what resemblance hast thou to it P ' He
•® Literally, " falling and rising."
46 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
answered, * Peace ! for if the envious should, to serve
their own ends, say, " This is a camel," and I should be
taken, who would care about my release so as to inquire
into my condition? and before the antidote is brought
from Irak, the person who is bitten by the snake may
be dead/ ^ And in the same way thou possessest merit,
and good faith, and piety, and uprightness ; but the
envious are in ambush, and the accusers are lurking in
comers. If they should misrepresent thy fair qualities,
and thou shouldest incur the king's displeasure and fall
into disgrace, who would have power, in that situation
of affairs, to speak for thee ? I look upon it as thy best
course to secure the kingdom of contentment, and to
abandon the idea of preferment, since the wise have said,
COUPLET.
- Upon the sea 'tis true is boundless gain :
Wouldst thou be safe, upon the shore remain.' "
When my friend heard these words he was displeased,
and his countenance was overcast, and he began to utter
words which bore marks of his vexation, saying, " What
judgment, and profit, and understandings and knowledge
is this P and the saying of the sages has turned out
correct, in that they have said, ' Those are useful friends
who continue so when we are in prison ; for at our table
all our enemies appear friends.'
STANZA.
Think not thy friend one who in fortune's hour
Boasts of his friendship and fraternity.
Him I caU friend who suiis up aU his power
To aid thee in distress and misery."
^ The ^3 tiryoih is an antidote against poison. Some
think it is treacle ; and others the bezoar-stone. Others would
derive it from drjp "a noxious beast," and aK€0/iai **to heal."
This sentence is a proverb in common use.
CHAPTER I, STORY XVI, 47
I saw that he was troubled, and that my advice was taken
in bad part. I went to the president of finance/^^ and,
in accordance with our former intimacy, I told him the
case; in consequence of which he appointed my friend
to some trifling office. Some time passed away ; they
saw the amenity of his disposition, and approved his
excellent judgment* His afiairs prospered, and he was
appointed to a superior post; and in the same manner
the star of his prosperity continued to ascend until he
reached the summit of his desires, and became a confi-
dential servant of his Majesty the Sultan, and the
pointed-at hy merCs fingers, and one in whom the ministers
of State placed their confidence, I rejoiced at his secure
position and said,
COUPLET.
Have no doubts because of trouble nor be thou dis-
, comfited ;
For the water of life's fountain ^^^ springeth from a
gloomy bed.
COUPLET.
Ah ! ye brothers of misfortune ! be not ye tcith grief
oppressed,
Many are the secret mercies which with the AlUbounteous
rest,
COUPLET,
Sit not sad because that Time a fitful aspect weareth ;
Patience is most bitter, yet most sweet the fruit it
beareth.
^^ loV.*^ (?2w?a» may, as M. Semelet remarks, have several
meanings ; but the one evidently intended here is what I have
given ; for S§.di's friend, we are told, had a talent for accounts.
101 Muhammadans believe in a fountain of life, to taste one
drop of which bestows immortality. They say that -.ass.
Khizr, or Elias, who, they suppose, was the general of the
first Alexander, discovered this fountain, and drank of it, and
hence he can never die.
f
48 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN".
During this interval I happened to accompany a number
of my friends on a journey to Hijaz.^^ When I re-
turned from the pilgrimage to Makkah he came out
two stages to meet me. I saw that his outward appear-
ance was one of distress, aud that he wore the garb of
a darwesh. I said, "What is thy condition?" He
replied, "Just as thou saidst: a party became enyious
of me, and accused me of disloyal conduct ; and the king
did not deign to inquire minutely into the explanation
of the circumstances ; and my former companions, and
even my sincere friends, forbore to utter the truth, and
forgot tiieir long intimacy.
STANZA.
When one has fallen from high heaven's decree,
The banded world will trample on his head ;
Then fawn and fold their hands respectfully,
When they behold his steps by fortune led. •
In short, I was subjected to all kinds of tortures till
within this week that the good tidings of the safety of
the pflgrimsio3 arrived, when they granted me release
from grievous durance, with the confiscation of my
hereditary estate." I said, " At that time thou wouldest
not receive my suggestion, that the service of the king
is like a sea- voyage, at once profitable and fraught with
peril ; where thou either wilt acquire a treasure, or
perish amid the biUows.
COITPLET.
Or with both hands the merchant shall one day embrace
the gold ;
Or by the waves his lifeless form shall on the strand be
rolled."
I did not think it right to lacerate his mental wounds
^^ Arabia Petnea.
^^ The pilgrims to Makkah,
CHAPTER I. STORY XVIL
49
further, or to sprinUe them with salt. I confined myself
to these two couplets and said,
STANZA.
" Kjiewest thou not that thou wouldst see the chains upon
thy feet,
When a deaf ear thou tumedst on the counsels of the
wise?
If the torture of the sting thou canst not with courage
meet,
Place not thy finger in the hole .where the sullen
scorpion lies."
Story XVII.
Certain persons were associates of mine, whose external
conduct was adorned with rectitude. A great personage
entertained a strong opinion in their favour, and had
settled a pension upon them. But one of them did an
act which was unbecoming the character of a darwesh.
The favour of that person was estranged, and their
market was depreciated.^^ I wished to set my com-
panions free as regarded their allowance, and resolved to
wait on their patron. The porter would not suflfer me
to enter, and treated me with insolence. I excused him,
in accordance with what they have said,
STANZA.
" To door of king, or minister, or peer,
Draw thou not nigh unless with patrons girt ;
For if a poor man at the gate appear.
Warders his collar seize, and dogs his skirt."
As soon as the favourite attendants of that great man
were informed of my condition, they brought me in
with respect, and assigned me a place of distinction.
However, I submissively seated myself lower, and said,
^^ That is, their supplies were cut off.
50 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
COUPLET,
" Permit me, a slave of low degree,
To sit among those who wait on thee.
9i
He replied, "My God! my God! what room is there
for this speech ? "
COUPLET,
What though my head and eyelids thou shouldst press,
I'd bear thy love-airs for thy loveliness.
In short, I seated myself, and conversed on all subjects,
till the circumstance of my friends' disgrace was intro-
duced. I said,
STANZA.
" What did the Lord of past munificence
See in his servants that he deemed them vile ?
God's rule is boundless, and, with love immense.
He notes our sins, but us sustains meanwhile."
These words were approved by the prince, and he ordered
that they should make ready the means of maintenance
for my friends, according to the former custom, and that
they should make up to them the supplies which they
would have received during the time their allowance was
stopped. I returned thanks for this favour, and kissed
the ground of obedience, and asked pardon for my bold-
ness ; and as I was departing I said these words,
STANZA.
" The Kabah^^ is the place of answered prayer ;
Therefore, from many a league the pilgrim throngs
To view its fane ; from distant lands repair
The hurrying crowds. Thus, too, to thee belongs
Patience, with supplicants like me to bear ;
For none cast stones at trees save fruit be there."
105
The temple at Makkah.
CHAPTER L STORY XVm. 51
Story XVIII.
A prince inherited from his father an immense treasure.
He opened the hand of munificence, and did justice to
his generous disposition, and lavished on his soldiers and
subjects incalculable sums.
STANZA.
The aloes-tray, from which no fragrance came,
If placed on fire, its inodorous state
Will change, more sweet than ambergris. So fame,
Thou for thyself by generous deeds create ;
The unsown seed wiU never germinate.
One of his courtiers, who lacked discretion, began to
admonish him, saying, " Former monarchs acquired this
treasure by their exertions, and stored it up for a wise
purpose. Hold back thy hand from this procedure, for
emergencies are before thee and foes behind. It must
not be that in time of need thou shouldst fail.
STANZA.
Expend thy treasure for thy people's sake.
The share of each^^^ would be a single grain ; ^^
Rather from each a grain of silver take.
And thou wilt thus each day a treasure gain."
The prince frowned at these words, which were not in
imison with his sentiments, and said, " God (may He be
honoured and glorified!) has made me sovereign of this
realm, that I may gratify my own wants and be liberal
to others. I am not a sentinel to keep guard over [what
I have].
^^ In the original, '* each father of a family."
^^' A grain of rice.
52 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDENS
COUPLET.
Karun ^^ with forty treasures was of life bereft ;
But JSTiisliirwaii's still ruling in the fame he left."
Story XIX.
They relate that once, during a hunting expedition,
they were preparing for Nushlrwan the Just some game,
as roast meat. There was no salt ; and they despatched
a slave to a village to bring some. Niishirwan said,
" Pay for the salt you take, in order that it may not
become a custom, and the village be ruined." They said,
" What harm will this little quantity do ?" He replied,
"The origin of injustice in the world was at the first
small, and every one that came added to it, until it
reached this magnitude."
STANZA.
If but one apple from the peasant's field ^^
The king should eat, his men uproot the tree ;
And does the Sultan but his sanction yield
T' extort five eggs — ^his followers will see
Cause with a thousand pullets to make free."®
COUPLET.
Not always will the wicked tyrant live ;
The curse upon him will for aye survive.
^^ Karun is said by Oriental writers to have been the first
cousiD and brother-in-law of Moses, whose sister he is said to
have married. Moses taught him alchemy, by which he
acquired vast riches ; but, being called upon by Moses to pay
a fortieth for religious purposes, he refused, and endeavoured
to suborn false evidence against the lawgiver, who, therefore,
caused him to be swallowed up by the earth.
*°® In the original the word is cb lagk^ "garden."
"® In the original, " put on the spit."
CHAPTER I. STORY XX, 53
Story XX..
I have heard of a revenue-collector who was ruining
the peasantry in order to fill the treasury of the Sultan,
in ignorance of that saying of the wise, which they have
uttered: "Whosoever afficts the creatures of the Most
High God in order to win the regard of a creature,
the Most High God will raise those same creatures
against him to destroy him utterly."
COUPLET.
Flames cannot with such speed wild rue consume,
As tyrants perish by the wronged heart's fume.^^^
POINTED ILLUSTRATION.
They say that among all animals the lion is chief, and
the ass lowest ; and yet the wise are agreed that an ass
that bears burdens is better than a lion that tears men.
DISTICHS.
True, the poor ass is dull ; but then
For carrying loads 'tis dear to men.
The carrier ox, the patient ass,
Man's tyrant, cruel man surpass.
Some of his misdeeds became known to the king,/
who tortured him on the rack, and put him to death,
with a variety of torments.
STANZA.
The Sultan's praise thou canst not gain
Till thou canst win his people's heart :
Wouldst thou God's pardoning grace obtain ?
Then to his creatures good impart.
One of those who had been oppressed by him passed
near him, and looked on his agonies, and said,
"^ I have advisedly used this expression (though it maketf
but indijfferent poetry), as it is the exact equivalent to the
Persian J J J«J dadni dil. Boss has a ridiculous mistake here,
for which see preface to this Translation.
7
54 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
STANZA.
" Not every one who with strong arm bears sway,
Can boast of his extortions in the end ;
To swallow the rough bone thou mayst some way
Devise ; but once permit it to descend
Down to the navel, 'twill thy belly rend."
Story XXI.
«
They relate that an oppressor smote a pious man on
the head with a stone. The darwesh had not power to
retaliate ; but he kept the stone carefully beside him
until a season when the king was wroth with that
officer,"^ and confined him in a pit. The darwesh came
and smote him on the head with that stone. He said,
"Who art thou? and why hast thou struck me on the
head with the stone?" The darwesh replied, "I am
such a one, and this stone is the same which, on such
a day, thou didst cast at me." The other rejoined,
" Where hast thou been this long while P " The
darwesh answered, " I was awed by thy rank ; now
that I behold thee in this dungeon I took advantage
of the opportunity: as the wise have said,
DISTICHS.
* Seest thou that fortune crowns the imworthy P — ^then
Choose thou submission too, with wiser men."'
'^ Boss makes a curious mistake here, which is adverted
to in the preface to this Translation, q,v. M. Semelet prefers
reading, instead of lsJJ^ u'^ ^^ ^^ lashkaflf jji bar t/,
but as it occurs a few lines before in the precedmg story,
and in a similar description, I should retain it.
*" M. Semelet rightly observes that there is an ellipse
here, which I have supplied by the words *' Choose thou,''
and a sHght modification of the sense of the second line.
CHAPTER I. STORY XXIL 55
Hast thou not sharp and rending claws ? then yield—
For so 'tis best — ^to beasts, the battle-field.
He that has grappled with a hand of steel
Will, in his silver ^^* arm, the anguish feel :
Wait thou tiU fortune shaU his arm restrain ;
Then, at thy will, thou mayst thy foeman brain/ "
Story XXIL
A certain king had a horrible disease, to repeat a
description of which would not be agreeable. A body
of Greek physicians unanimously decided that there was
no remedy for the pain except the gall of a man possessed
of certain qualities. The king ordered search to be made
for him. They found a peasant-boy with the qualities
which the physicians had mentioned. The king sent for
hid father and mother, and, by immense presents, made
them content; and the Kazi gave his decision that
it was lawful to shed the blood of one of the subjects
to save the king's life. The executioner prepared to put
him to death. The boy looked up to heaven and smiled.
The king asked, " In this condition what place is there
for laughter?" The boy replied, "Fathers and mothers
are wont to caress their offspring, and complaints are
carried before the KazT, and justice is sought from kings;
yet now my father and mother have, for the sake of
worldly trifles, delivered me over to death, and the
KazT has given his sentence for my execution, and the
Sultan looks for his own recovery in my destruction ;
save God Most High I have none to protect me.
COUPLET.
Where shall I from thy hand for succour flee ?
'Gainst thine own power I'll justice seek from thee."
The king's heart was touched by these words ; he wept,
"* ^jfA>^ simin, " silvery," is often used to signify " delicate,"
when applied to the human form.
56 GUUSTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
and said, " It is better for me to perish than to shed
innocent blood." He kissed his head and eyes, embraced
him, bestowed on him abundant presents, and set him
free. They say, too, that the king recovered that same
week.
STANZA.
Just thus that couplet I recall, as said.
On the Nile's bank, he of the elephant :
' Wouldst thou know what the ant feels 'neath thy tread ?
Think if on thee my beast its foot should plant ! '
Story XXIII.
One of the slaves of Amriilais^^^ had run away. Some
persons went in pursuit of him, and brought him back.
The vazlr bore him a grudge. He gave a sign to put
him to death, that the other slaves might be deterred
from acting similarly. The slave touched the ground
with his head before Amru, and said,
COUPLET.
" Whatever befalls me is most just, if thou think'st fit :
Command is thine ; why should thy slave complain of it ?
However, inasmuch as I have been reared by the bounty
of thy family, I do not wish that in the resurrection
thou shouldst be made to answer for my blood. If,
then, thou desirest to put thy slave to death, at least
do so in conformity with the law, that thou mayst not
be called to account at the resurrection." The king
asked, "How am I to interpret the law?" He replied,
" Grant me permission to slay the vazlr, after which, in
retaliation for his death, thou mayst order me to be
executed." The king laughed, and said to the vazlr,
"What dost thou advise?" He answered, "Sire! for
the sake of the tomb of thy father, set free this rascal,
"* The second Sultan of the dynasty of the Saffarides, who
reigned in Fars, A.H. 267.
CHAPTER L STORY XXIV, 57
that he may not plunge me also into misfortune. The
fault is mine for slighting that saying of the wise,
which they have thus delivered:
STANZA.
^ When with a practised slinger thou wouldst fight,
Thou by thy folly thine own head wilt break :
Ere 'gainst thy foe thine arrow wings its flight.
See thou beyond his range position take.' "
Story XXIV.
A ,king of Zuzan ^^® had a minister ^^^ of a beneficent
disposition, and gracious presence, who was courteous to
all, when in their company, and spoke well of them
behind their backs. It happened that he did something
which was disapproved in the sight of the king; who
ordered him to be amerced and punished. The officers
of the monarch were sensible of his former kindnesses,
and pledged to requite them. Wherefore, while he was
under their custody, they treated him with courtesy and
attention, and forbore to inflict on him harshness or
reproach.
STANZA.
Wouldst thou with foes have peace ? whenever then
Thy enemy thee slanders absent, thou
To his face applaud him. Since evil men
Must"® speak, and thou lov'st not their gall; fill now
Their mouths with sweets ; thus them to speak allow.
"• Ross strangely translates this. "King Zuzan;" on what
ground I am at a loss to conjecture. I concur with M. Semelet,
Gladwin, and Gentius, in regarding ^J^j Zu%(m as the name
of a city, either iu Khurasan, between Hirat and Nishapur, or
iQ Khuzistan, iu which case it would be the capital of the
Susiana of the Greeks.
"^ We may so render ^\^ Tditpajah^ as is evident from
the context. Perhaps, however, it may mean "eunuch."
"® Instead of j:>^\ ^jsr» suMim-i dMir, I am clearly of
HP
\
/
58 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
He acquitted himself of a portion of that which
furnished matter for the king's orders^" respecting him,
and remained in prison for the rest. One of the neigh-
bouring princes sent a secret message to him to the
following effect : " The worth of such excellence [as
thine] has not been appreciated by the sovereigns of those
parts ; nay, it has been rewarded with disgrace. If the
precious mind of such a one (may God prosper him at the
last !) should incline towards us, the utmost endeavours
will be used to show him respect ; for the nobles of this
country will rejoice to see him ; and await an answer to
this letter.'' When the minister was acquainted with the
purport of the letter, he was alarmed at his danger, lest,
if it should become known, some disastrous results might
take place. He immediately wrote a short answer, as he
thought advisable, on the back of the letter, and sent it
off. One of the king's attendants was apprised of this
circumstance, and informed the king of it, saying, " Such
a one, whom thou commandedst to be imprisoned, holds
a correspondence with the neighbouring princes." The
king was incensed, and ordered inquiry to be made
into the matter. They seized the courier, and read his
despatches. These were written to this effect: "The
favourable opinion of your Highnesses exceeds your
servant's merits, and it is impossible for him to accept
the offer which you have condescended to make, inas-
much as he has been nurtured by the fostering care of
this royal house ; and, for a slight withdrawal of favour.
opinion that we ought to read jsLl jji*^ mJchan alchir^ and
render the words as above. "Why should the "last word"
be the only one that needs sweetening?
*" Several passages, among which this is one, prove that
the meaning ** reproof," "censure," ought to be admitted
into the dictionaries under the word Cy^UarL kht(dh.
CHAPTER I. STORY XXV,
59
he cannot act ungratefully towards his benefactor : since
they have said^
COUPLET.
' He whose unceasing favours are bestowed on thee, •
Excuse his life's sole act of tyranny.' "
The king was pleased with his gratitude. He bestowed
on him rewards, and a dress of honour, and asked his
forgiveness, saying, " I have committed a mistake, and I
have made thee suffer though innocent." He replied,
" Sire ! your slave sees no fault in you in this matter ;
but the decree of God Most High was so that evil should
bef al this slave ; wherefore it is better it should come
from your hand, since you possess the claim of former
benefits conferred upon him, and of innumerable kind-
nesses : and the sages have said,
DISTICHS.
' Art thou by creatures injured ? — do not grieve ;
None joy or pain from creatures e'er receive.
Know that by God both friends and foes are given
Yes ! for the hearts of both are swayed by Heaven.
What though the arrows from the bowstring fly.
The wise well know the archer's agency.' "
Story XXV.
One of the Arabian kings commanded the officers of
his exchequer to double the allowance of a certain person,
whatever it might be, saying, "He is regular in atten-
dance at court, and ready at command ; while the other
servants are all engaged in amusements, and neglect
their duty." A wise person heard it, and said, " The ele-
vation of the different ranks of creatures in the court of
God (may He be honoured and glorified!) is analogous
to this."
6o GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
VERSE.
If for two momings one attends the king,
Doubtless the third a favouring glance wiU bring :
So in God's court ; who worship truly there
Hope to be not excluded in despair.
DISTICHS.
Greatness consists in bowing to God's will ;
Rebellion proves thee bafiSled, outcast still.
Who bears impressed the tokens of the just,
Will place his head submissive in the dust.
*
Story XXVI.
They relate of an oppressor that he purchased fire- wood
of poor men by force and gave it to the rich gratuitously.^^
A devout person passed by him and said,
CJOUPLET.
" Art thou a serpent that all travellers stings P
Or owl, that where it lights, destruction brings ?
STANZA.
Grant that thy violence may with us prevail.
With the all-seeing God 'twill surely fail.
Beware, lest earth's much injured sons be driven
To raise 'gainst thee their suppliant voice to heaven."
The tyrant was wroth at these words, and frowned, and
heeded him not, imtil one night when fire spread from the
kitchen to the stack of wood, and consumed all his
property, and from a soft bed removed him to glowing
ashes. It happened that the same devout person passed
by. He heard him say to his friends, " I know not
'^ So I feel bound to render this most obscure sentence, in
which I follow Gladwin. M. Semelet and Boss translate it
differently, but I believe on no other authority than their
own conjectures. As ^)o ^ hi ta/rh is " rude," so -.JIsJ ha
far^ may be " graciously."
CHAPTER L STORY XXVII. 6i
whence this fire broke out in my house/' He replied,
" From the smoke ^^^ of the hearts of the poor."
STANZA.
Beware of the sigh of the wounded heart,
For the secret sore you'll too late discern ;
Grief, if thou canst, to no bosom impart.
For the sigh of grief wiU a world o'ertum,
MAXIM.
On the crown of king Kaikhusrau was written,
STANZA.
How long shall men my buried dust tread down P
Through many a lengthening year and distant day.
From hand to hand to me descends this crown.
To others so, it soon will pass away.
Story XXVII.
A person had reached perfection in the art of wrestling.
He knew three hundred and sixty precious sleights in
this art, and every day he wrestled with a different
device. However, his heart was inclined towards the
beauty of one of his pupils. He taught him three
hundred and fifty-nine throws, all he knew save one,
the teaching of which he deferred. The youth was
perfect in skill and strength, and no one could with-
stand him, tUl he at length boasted before the Sultan
that he allowed the superiority of his master over him
only out of respect to his years, and what was due to
him as an instructor, and that but for that he was not
inferior in strength, and on a par with him in skill.
The king was displeased at his breach of respect, and
he commanded them to wrestle. A vast arena was
selected. The great nobles and ministers of the king
attended. The youth entered, like a furious elephant,
»i That is, ''from their sighs."
62 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
with a shock that had his adversary been a mountain of
iron would have uptom it from its base. The master
perceived that the yoimg man was his superior in
strength. He fastened on him with that curious grip
which he had kept concealed from him. The youth
knew not how to foil it. The preceptor lifted him
with both hands from the ground, and raised him above
his head, and dashed him on the groimd. A shout
of applause arose from the multitude. The king com-
manded them to bestow a robe of honour and reward
on the master, and heaped reproaches on the youth,
saying, " Thou hast presimied to encounter him who
educated thee, and thou hast failed." He replied,
"Sire! my master overcame me, not by strength or
power, but a small point was left in the art of wrestling
which he withheld from me ; and by this trifle he has
to-day gotten the victory over me.*' The preceptor
said, "I reserved it for such a day as this; for the
sages have said, ' Give not thy friend so much power
that if one day he should become a foe, thou mayst not
be able to resist him.' Hast thou not heard what once
was said by one who had suffered wrong from a pupil
of his own P
STANZA.
' On earth there is no gratitude, I trow ;
Or none, perhaps, to use it now pretend.
None learn of me the science of the bow,
Who make me not their target in the end.' "
Story XXVIII.
A solitary darwesh had fixed himself in the comer of a
desert. A king passed by him. The darwesh, inasmuch
as cessation from wordly pursuits is the kingdom of
content, raised not up his head, and heeded him not.
The king, through the domineering character of royalty.
CHAPTER I, STORY XXIX. 63
was offended, and observed, " This tribe of tatterdemalions
is on a level with brutes/' The vazir said, " The king of
earth's surface passed near thee ; why didst thou not do
him homage, and perform thy respects?" He replied,
" Tell the king to look for service from one who expects
favours from him, and let him also know that kings are
for the protection of their subjects, not subjects for the
service of kings: as they have said,
STANZA.
' Kings are but guardians, who the poor should keep ;
Though this world's goods wait on their diadem.
Not for the shepherd's welfare are the sheep :
The shepherd rather is for pasturing them.
CONCLUDING STANZA.
To-day thou markest one flushed with success ;
Another sick with struggles 'gainst his fate :
Pause but a little while, the earth shall press
His brain that did such plans erst meditate.
Lost is the difference of king and slave.
At the approach of destiny's decree :
Should one upturn the ashes of the grave.
Could he discern 'twixt wealth and poverty ? ' "
The discourse of the darwesh made a strong impression
on the king. He said, "Ask a boon of me." The
darwesh replied, " I request that thou wilt not again
disturb me." On this the king rejoined, *' Give me some
piece of advice." He said,
STANZA.
"Now that thy hands retain these blessings, know —
This wealth, these lands, from.hand to hand must go."
Story XXIX.
A vazIr went to Zu'l-nun,^22 ^f Egypt, and requested the
^^ Gentius tells us that there were two Zu'1-nuns : one, the
prophet Jonah, who lived about 862 B.C.; and the othe^,
64 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
aid of his prayers, saying, " I am day and night employed
in the service of the Sultan, hoping for his favour, and
dreading his wrath/' ZQ*l-nun wept, and said, "If I
had feared the Most High God as thou dost the Sultan, I
should have been of the number of the just."
STANZA.
Could the holy darwesh cease from worldly joy and sorrow.
On the sky his foot would be ;
And the vazir for himself angelic light would borrow.
Served he God as royalty.^^^
Story XXX.
A king gave an order to put an innocent person to
death. He said, " king ! for the anger which thou
feelest against me, seek not thine own injury ! " The
king asked, " How so P " He replied, ** I shall suffer
this pang but for a moment, and the guilt of it will
attach to thee for ever."
QUATRAIN.
Circling on, life's years have fled, as flies the breeze of mom ;
Sadness and mirth, and foul and fair, for aye have
passed away.
Dream' st thou, tyrant! thou hast wreaked on me thy
rage and scorn P
The burthen from my neck has passed, on thine must
ever stay.
Suban, who, being in a vessel, was accused of stealing a very
valuable pearl, and invoked God's aid to establish his innocence,
whereupon the pearl was discovered in a fish. The person here
alluded to is Abu Pazl Suban bin Ibrahim, a celebrated
Muhammadan saint, chief of the Sufis, who died in Egypt,
A.H. 245.
'^ There is a very elegant turn in the original, which cannot
be imitated in English : CS^ malxk is " a king," and (JjJU
malak **an angel."
CHAPTER I, STORY XXXII. 65
This admonition of his operated advantageously on the
king, and he forbore to shed his bloody and asked pardon
of him.
Story XXXI.
The vazTrs of Nushlrwan were consulting on a matter
connected with State affairs, and each delivered his
opinions in accordance with what he judged best. The
king also took part in their deliberations. Buzurchimihr
adopted the opinion of the king. The vazirs said to him
privately, "What superiority didst thou discern in the
king's opinion above the counsels of so many sage
persons?'* He replied, "In that the end of the affair
is unknown, and the opinions of all depend on the will
of the Most High God, whether they turn out just or
erroneous. Wherefore it is better to conform to the
monarch's opinion, that, should it tun; out unfavourably,
our obsequiousness will secure us from his reproaches.
DISTICHS.
Opinions, differing from the king, to have ;
Is your own hands in your own blood to lave.
Should he affirm the day to be the night.
Say you behold the moon and Pleiads' light."
Story XXXII.
A traveller ^^ twisted his ringlets, ^^ saying, "I am a
^** In my edition, I read in accordance with four MSS.
j->-llyj myajl, instead of the (^JuJ* ahaiyadl, which
M. Semelet, Gladwin, and Eoss prefer. The sense of the latter,
** an impostor," is certainly more suitable to the context, but
then it does not occur in the dictionaries, and is contrary to
the MSS.
*^ This implies merely a swaggering air, as we say, " twirled
his moustache." I do not believe that the descendants of
All have any particular way of wearing the hair, though there
is a difference in their turbans and the colour of their clothes.
6
66 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
descendant of Ali/^ and entered the city along with the
caravan from Hijaz, giving out that he had come from
the pilgrimage to Makkah; and produced an idyl before
the king, affirming it to be his own. One of the king's
counsellors had that year returned from travelling. He
said, " I saw him in Basrah,^ at the festival of Azha ;^^
how, then, can he have come from the pilgrimage to
Makkah P'' Another said, "His father was a Christian
in Malatiyah;^^ how should he be a descendant of Ali P "
His verses were found in the Diwan^^ of Anvarl.^*^
The king ordered him to be beaten and sent him away,
saying, " Why hast thou uttered so many falsehoods P "
He replied, " Lord of earth's surface ! I will speak one
word more, and if it be not true, I am worthy of any
punishment that thou mayest command." The king
inquired, " What is that P" He replied,
STANZA.
" Curds,^^' which to thee a poor man brings, will prove,
Water, two cups ; and buttermilk, one spoon.
Let not my idle tales thine anger move.
For, from a traveller, lies thou'lt hear full soon."
^" A seaport town in the Persian Gulf.
^'^ The Id, or festival of Azha, is held by the Muhammadans
on the tenth day of the month Zi'l-^ajj, which is the last of the
Musalman year. It is celehrated in honour of the ofPering up
of Ishmael hy Abraham, for the Muhammadans pretend that he,
and not Isaac, was to be the sacrifice. — Vide Kanun-i Islam,
p. 226.
^» Malta.
**• A poem, consisting of a series of odes, of which the first
class terminate with \ a, the second with (^ h, and so on
through the alphabet.
^^ A celehrated Persian poet, who died A.H. 577=A.D. 1200.
He was patronized by Sultan Sanjar, of the Saljuk family.
"^ This alludes to the practice in Persia of breakfasting on a
cup of curds and bread, with a slice of cheese or melon.
CHAPTER L STORY XXXIV. 67
Tlie king laughed and said, " In thy life thou never
saidst a truer word than this." He then commanded
the usual allowance for descendants of the Prophet to be
got ready for him.
Story XXXIII.
They have related that a certain vazir was compassionate
to his inferiors, and studied the welfare of all. It hap-
pened that he fell under the king's displeasure. All
exerted themselves to obtain his release ; and those who
had the custody of him alleviated his punishment ; and
the other nobles spoke of his good qualities to the king,
so that the king forgave his fault. A sage heard of this,
and said,
STANZA.
" To gain thy friends' affection.
Sell the garden of thy sire ;
To give them food, protection.
With thy goods go feed the fire.
Shew kindness even to thy foes ;
The dog's mouth with a morsel close."^^^
Story XXXIV.
One of the sons of Harunu'r-rashid ^^ came to his
father in a passion, saying, "Such an officer's son has
insulted me, by speaking abusively of my mother."
^^ I have been compelled to translate these lines freely, metri
catisd. The literal version is, for the third and fourth lines,
** to cook the pot of thy well-wishers, it is better to bum all
thy household furniture." The other lines are more literally
rendered, save that each second line ends with a rhymiDg
participle, which cannot be carried out in English.
^^ That is, "HarQn the Just." He began to reign A.H. 170,
and was the fifth Xhalifah of the house of Abbas. He sent
presents to Charlemagne, and, like him, divided his empire
among his three sons.
68 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
Harun said to his nobles, " What shoiild be the pimish-
ment of such a person?" One gave his voice for
death, and another for the excision of his tongue, and
another for the confiscation of his goods and banish-
ment. Harun said, "O my son! the generoujs part
would be to pardon him, and if thou canst not, then
do thou abuse his mother, but not so as to exceed the
just limits of retaliation, for in that case we should
become the aggressors."
STANZA.
They that with raging elephants make war
Are not, so deem the wise, the truly brave ;
But in real verity, the valiant are
Those who, when angered, are not passion's slave.^^*
DISTICHS.
An ill-bred fellow once a man reviled,
Who patient bore it, and replied, " Good friend !
Worse am I than by thee I could be styled,
And better know how often I oflfend."
Story XXXV.
I was seated in a vessel along with some persons of
distinction. A barge, which was in our wake, went
down, and two brothers were plimged into the vortex.
One of the great personages said to the boatman, '' Save
those two, and I will give thee a hundred dinars."
The boatman plimged into the water and rescued one.
The other perished. I said, " He was destined not to
survive, wherefore thou earnest too late to get hold of
him." The boatman laughed, and said, "What thou
sayest is most true, and, besides, my mind was more
set on saving this one, because once when I was ex-
hausted in the desert he set me on his camel, and I
had been flogged by the other in my childhood." I
134
More literally, " do not speak intemperately."
CHAPTER /. STORY XXXVII, 69
replied, " The Great Ood is righieom I for every one who
does well benefits his otvn soul; and evert/ one that sinneth,
sinneth against himself,'^
STANZA.
Strive not to pain a single heart,
Nor by that thorny pathway move.
But with the needy aye take part ;
To thee, too, this will succour prove.
Story XXXVI.
There were two brothers, one of whom served the
Sultan, and the other obtained his bread by his manual
labour. Once on a time the rich one said to the poor
one, "Why dost thou not serve the Sultan, by which
thou mayst escape from thy toilsome work ? " He
replied, "Why dost thou not work in order to free
thyself from the disgrace of being a servant? since
the sages have said, * It is better to eat barley bread,
and sit on the ground, than to gird oneself with a
golden girdle, and stand up to serve.' "
COUPLET.
Better from lime make mortar with thy hand,
Than before chiefs with folded arms to stand.
STANZA.
Life, precious life, has been in pondering spent
On summer clothing and on winter food.
glutton belly ! let one loaf content
Thee, rather than the back [in slavish mood]
Be to the ground in others' service bent.
Story XXXVII.
A person brought to Nushirwan the Just good news,
saying, "God [mky he be honoured and glorified!] has
removed such and such an enemy of thine." He re-
plied, " Hast thou heard at all that he wiU spare me P "
7© GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
COUPLET.
In my foe's death, what joy is there for me P
For my life, too, camiot eternal be.
Story XXXVIII.
A council of wise men at the court of Kisra^^ was
discussing .a certain matter. Buzurchimihr was silent.
They said, " Why dost thou not deKver thy opinion with
us in this consultation ? " He replied, " Vazirs are like
physicians : and the physican does not give medicine save
to the sick. Wherefore, when I see that your opinion is
right, it would not be wise for me to interfere therein
with my voice.''
STANZA.
Without my meddling, if a thing succeed.
For me to give advice therein, what need ?
But if I see a blind man and a pit.
Why, then, I'm guilty if I silent sit.
Story XXXIX.
When Harunu'r-rashid had conquered Egypt, he said,
"In contradiction to that impious rebel ^^^ who, through
pride of having Egypt for his kingdom, kid claim to
divine honours, I will give this province to none but the
lowest of my slaves." He had a black slave of great
stupidity, whose name was Khusaib ; on him he bestowed
the land of Egypt. They say that his intellect and
capacity were so limited that when a body of Egyptian
cultivators complained to him that they had sown cotton
on the banks of the Nile, and that, owing to an unseason-
able fall of rain, it had been destroyed ; he replied, " You
"* Xisra or Chosroes, as the Arabs styled the Persian kings
of the Sassanian race, is here used for I^ushlrwan.
^ Pharaoh is here meant
CHAPTER L STORY XL. 71
ought to SOW wool, that it might not be swept away/' A
sage heard it and said,
DISTICHS.
" If with your wisdom grew your store,
The fool would be the truly poor ;
But Heaven to the fool supplies
Such wealth as would amaze the wise."^^
DISTICHS.
Fortune and wealth are not to merit given :
None can obtain them but by aid from Heaven.
In this world oft a marvel meets our eyes ;
The undisceming honoured, scorned the wise.
The alchymist expires with grief and pain.
And fools a treasure 'neath a shed obtain.
Story XL.
They had brought a Chinese girl, of surpassing beauty
and loveliness, to an Arabian king. In a moment of
intoxication he attempted to embrace her. The damsel
resisted him. The king was enraged, and bestowed her
on one of his slaves, who was a negro, and whose upper
lip ascended above his nostrils, and whose lower lip hung
down on his collar. His form was such that the demon
SaMir would have fled at his appearance.
COUPLET.
In him th' extreme of ugliness was found,
As beauty to all time fair Joseph crowned.
STANZA.
Not such his person that description can
His hideous aspect typify ;
The fetor [save us !] from him foully ran
Like carrion sun-baked in July.
At that season the passions of the negro were roused,
"? In the original it is "a hmidred wise men."
72 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
and he was overpowered by lust. Agitated by desire he
deflowered her. In the morning, the king sought for the
girl and could not find her. They told him what had
happened. He was incensed, and commanded that they
should bind the negro and the girl fast together by their
hands and feet, and cast them from the roof of the palace
into the fosse. One of the vazirs, who was of a bene-
volent disposition, bent down his face in intercession to
the ground and said, " The negro is not to blame in this
matter ; for all your Majesty's slaves and attendants are
accustomed to your royal bounty." The king said, "What
great difference would it have made had he forborne to
meddle with her for a night P " The vazir replied, " Sire !
hast thou not heard what they have said,
STANZA.
'When to a limpid foimtain one parched with thirst
advances,
Think not a raging elephant him would scare ;
Or, when alone, an infidel sees meat with famished
glances.
Can reason think he'd pause for the fast-day there.' "
The king was pleased with this pleasantry, and said, " I
give thee the negro ; but what shall I do with the girl ? "
He replied, " Give the girl to the negro ; for his leavings
are fit only for himself."
STANZA.
Never take him for thy friend
Who goes where it beseems him not :
The purest water will offend
The thirstiest Kps, if it be got
From one whose breath is foul and hot.
STANZA.
Ne'er will the orange from the Sultan's hand
Once in the dimghill fallen, more there rest :
Though thirsty, none will water e'er demand.
When ulcerated lips the jar have pressed.
CHAPTER I, STORY XLI.
Story XLI.
73
They said to Alexander of Rum, " How didst thou
conquer the eastern and western worlds, when former
kings surpassed thee in trteasures, and territory, and long
life, and armies, and yet did not obtain such victories?"
He replied, " By the aid of the Most High God. Whenever
I subdued a coimtry I did not oppress its inhabitants, and
I neyer spoke disparagmgly of its kings."
COUPLET.
Ne'er will he be called great among the wise.
Who to the truly great their name denies.
STANZA.
These are no more than trifles, swiftly sped.
Fortune and throne, command and conquest — ^all.
Destroy not thou the good name of the dead,
That thy fame, too, may last and never fall.
74
CHAPTER II.
ON THE QUALITIES OF DARWESHES.
Story I.
A person of distinction asked a holy man, "What
sayest thou with regard to a certain devotee ; for others
have spoken sneeringly of him ? '* He replied, " In his
outward conduct I discern no fault, and I know nothing
of his secret defects."
STANZA.
When thou dost one in saintly vestments find.
Doubt not his goodness or his sanctity.
What though thou knowest not his inmost mind ?
Not within doors need the Muhtasib^^ pry.
Story II.
I once saw a darwesh, who, with his head resting on
the threshold of the temple at Makkah, called the Kabah,
was weeping and saying, " Thou merciful and com-
passionate One ! Thou knowest what homage can be
offered by a sinful and ignorant being worthy of thee ! "^^
^^ The Muhtasib is the Mul^iammadan superintendent of
police, who prevents drunkenness, gaming, and other disorders ;
but, as appears from this passage, his business is rather to enforce
external decency, than to suppress latent immorality.
*^ That is, '* The homage of a sinful being cannot be worthy
of God."
CHAPTER 11. STORY III. 75
STANZA.
Fop my scant service I would pardon crave,
Since on obedience I can ground no claim.
Sinners, of sin repent ; but those who have
Knowledge of the Most High, at pardon aim
- For worthless worship [which they view with shame].
The pious seek the reward of their obedience, and
merchants look for the price of their wares, and I, thy
servant, have brought hope, not obedience, and have come
to beg, not to traffic. '' Bo unto me that which is worthy of
Thee^ and not that of which I am worthy J^
COUPLET,
Whether Thou wilt slay or spare me, at Thy door my head
I lay;
To the creature will belongs not. Thy commandment I
obey.
STANZA.
A supplicant at Makkah^s shrine who wept
Full piteously and thus exclaimed, I saw ;
" I ask Thee not my homage to accept.
But through my sins Thy pen absolving draw.'*
Story III.
Abdu'l-Kadir Gilani^*^ laid his face on the pebbles in
the sanctuary of the Kabah, and said, ^^ Lord ! pardon
me ; but if I am deserving of punishment, raise me up at
the resurrection blind, that I may not be ashamed in the
sight of the righteous."
STANZA.
Humbly in dust I bow each day
My face, with wakening memory,
Thou ! whom I forget not, say,
Dost Thou bethink Thee e'er of me P
^ This saintly personage was a celebrated Sufi of Baghdad,
under whom S&dl embraced the doctrine of the Mystics.
76' GULISTAN; OR, HOSE GARDEN.
Story IY.
A thief entered the house of a recluse. However much
he searched, he found nothing. He turned back sadly and
in despair, and was observed by the holy man, who cast
the blanket on which he slept in the way of the thief,
that he might not be disappointed.
STANZA.
The men of God's true fgith, I've heard.
Grieve not the hearts e'en of their foes.
When will this station be conferred
On thee who dost thy friends oppose ?
The friendship of the pure-minded, whether in pre-
sence or absence, is not such that they will find fault
with thee behind thy back, and die for thee in thy
presence.
COUPLET.
Before thee like the lamb they gentle are :
Absent, than savage wolves more ruthless far.
COUPLET.
They who the faults of others bring to you.
Be sure they'll bear to others your faults too.
Story Y.
Certain travellers had agreed to journey together, and
to share their pains and pleasures. I wished to join
them. They withheld their consent. I said, *'It is
inconsistent with the benevolent habits of the eminent
to avert the countenance from the society of the lowly,
and to decline to be of service to them ; and I feel in
myself such power of exertion and energy that in the
service of men I should be an active friend, not a weight
on their minds.
CHAPTER IL STORY V.
COUPLET.
What though Fm home ^*^ not in the camel tht*ong,
Yet will I strive to bear your loads along.
77
99
One of them said, " Let not thy heart be grieved at the
answer thou hast received, for within the last few days,
a thief came in the guise of a darwesh, and linked himself
in the chain of our society."
COUPLET.
What know men of the wearer, though they know the
dress full well P
The letter- writer only can the letter's purport tell.
Inasmuch as the state of darweshes is one of security,**^
they had no suspicion of his meddling propensities, and
admitted him into companionship.
DISTICHS.
Bags are th' external sign of holiness ;
Sufficient — ^for men judge by outward dress.
Strive to do well, and what thou pleasest, wear ;
Thy head a crown, thine arm a flag ^*^ may bear.
Virtue lies not in sackcloth coarse and sad ;
Be purely pious, and in satin clad :
*" There is an attempt here at a pun in the words v---^lj
rakih, ** I am riding," and J.^W hdmilf "I am bearing.*'
1*2 This word c::.*v*iLrf salamat, is variously rendered. M.
Semelet translates it by **une assurance"; Boss by ''reve-
rence " ; Gladwin by " everywhere approved," renderings
sufficiently free, one would think, and all of them objective.
I prefer giving the word a subjective meaning, when it may
take its natural signification and yet make good sense.
^*^ M. Semelet, from a note of M. de Sacy, conjectures Jlc
alam to mean " a rich dress, worn by the great ; " or, " a piece
of rich stuff worn by kings on the left shoulder." Gladwin
and Boss translate as above, and I am content to follow them.
78 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN'.
True holiness consists in quitting vice,
The world and lust, — ^not dress ; — let this suffice.
Let vaKant men their breasts with iron plate :
Weapons of war ill suit the effeminate.
" In short, one day, we had journeyed till dusk, and slept
for the night under a castle's walls. The graceless thief
took up the water-pot of one of his comrades, saying that
he was going for a necessary purpose, and went, in truth,
to plunder.
COUPLET.
He'd fain with tattered garment for a darwesh pass.
And makes the Kabah's^^ pall the housings of an ass.
As soon as he had got out of sight of the darweshes he
scaled a bastion,^** and stole a casket. Before the day
dawned, that dark-hearted one had got to a considerable
distance, and his innocent companions were still asleep.
In the morning they carried them all to the fortress and
imprisoned them. From that day we have abjured
society, and kept to the path of retirement, for, in
aolitvde there is safety.''
STANZA.
When but one member of a tribe has done
A foolish act, all bear alike disgrace,
Seest thou how in the mead one ox alone
Will lead astray the whole herd of a place P
I said, " I thank God (may He be honoured and glo-
rified!) that I have not remained excluded from the
"* First the Khalifahs, then the Sultans of Egypt, and lastly
those of Constantinople, have been in the habit of sending
annually to Makkah a rich covering of brocade for the temple
there, called the K&bah.
^^ I must confess I consider this reading unsatisfactory, and
much prefer Dr. Sprenger's L::-^3y 15^^ harWn haraft, **he
went a little distance." The Doctor has a misprint directly
after : ^-sj- J for ^^frj^ &urjt.
/
CHAPTER IL STORY VL 79
beneficial influences of the darweshes, although I have
been deprived of their society, and I have derived profit
from this story, and this advice will be useful to such as
I am through the whole of life/*
DISTICHS.
Be there but one rough person in their train,
For his misdeeds the wise will suffer pain.
Should you a cistern with rose-water fill,
A dog dropped in it would defile it still.
Story YI.
A religious recluse became the guest of a king. When
they sate down to their meals, he ate less than his wont ;
and when they rose up to pray, he prayed longer than he
was accustomed to, that they might have a greater opinion
of his piety.
COUPLET.
I Arab ! much I fear thou at Makkah's shrine wilt never
be,
For the road that thou art going is the road to Tartary.
When he returned to his own abode he ordered the
cloth to be laid that he might eat. He had a son
possessed of a ready wit, who said, " my father ! didst
thou eat nothing at the entertainment of the Sultan P"
He replied, "I ate nothing in their sight to serve a
purpose." The son rejoined, " Bepeat thy prayers again,
and make up for their omission, since thou hast done
nothing that can serve any purpose."
STANZA.
Thy merits in thy palm thou dost display ;
Thy faults beneath thy arm from sight withhold.
What wilt thou purchase, vain one ! in that day,
The day of anguish, with thy feigned gold ? ^^^
146
Literally, ''Base silver or coin."
8o GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
Story VII.
I pemembep that, in the time of my childhood, I was
devout, and in the habit of keeping vigils, and eager to
practise mortification and austerities. One night I sate
up in attendance on my father, and did not close my eyes
the whole night, and held the precious Kur'an in my lap
while the people around me slept. I said to my father,
" Not one of these lifts up his head to perform a prayer.""'^
They are so profoundly asleep that you would say they
were dead." He replied, "Life of thy father! it were-
better if thou, too, wert asleep ; rather than thou shouldst
be backbiting people,"
STANZA.
Naught but themselves can vain pretenders mark,
For conceit's curtain intercepts their view.
Did God illume that which in them is dark,
Naught than themselves would wear a darker hue.^^®
Story VIII.
In a certain assembly they were extolling a person
of eminence, and going to an extreme in praising his
excellent quaUties. He raised his head, and said, "I
am that which I know myself to be."
COUPLET.
Thou who wouldst sum my virtues up, enough ihou^Ufind
In outward semblance ; to my secret failings blind,
"' Literally, "A double prayer," "binaB precationes," as
M. Semelet remarks, like " deux Pater et deux Av6."
1^ This translation is free. The nominative is throughout in
the singular, and the last line is literally, ''He would see no
one more wretched than himself."
CHAPTER IL STORY IX. 8i
STANZA.
My person, in men's eyes, is fair to view ;
But, for my inward faults, shame bows my head.
The peacock, lauded for his briUiant hue.
Is by his ugly feet discomfited.
Story IX.
One of the holy men of Mount Lebanon, whose dis-
courses were quoted, and whose miracles were celebrated
throughout the country of Arabia, came to the principal
mosque of Damascus, and was performing his ablutions
on the side of the reservoir of the well. His foot slipped,
and he fell into the basin, and got out of it with the
greatest trouble. When prayers were finished, one of his
companions said, "I have a difficulty." The Shekh
inquired what it was. He replied, "I remember that
thou didst walk on the surface of the western sea without
wetting thy feet, and to-day thou wast within a hair's
breadth of perishing in this water, of but one fathom
depth ; what is the meaning of this P " He bent his head
in the lap of meditation, and after much refiection, raised
it, and said, " Hast thou not heard that the Lord of the
World, Muhammad Mustafa (may the blessing and peace
of God be upon him!) said, ^ I have a season with Gody in
which neither ministering angel, nor any prophet that has
been sent, can me mth me^ but he did not say that this
season was perpetual. In such a time as he mentioned,
he was wrapt beyond Gabriel and Michael; and, at
another time, he was contented with Hafsah ^** and
Zainab, for the vision of the pious is between eflPulgence
and obscurity; at one moment He shews Himself, at
another snatches Himself from our sight."
^" These are the names of two of Muhammad's wives, of
which the latter was a Jewess who poisoned him.
6
82 GULISTAN ; ORy ROSE GARDEN,
CJOUPLET.
Thou dost Thy face now shew and now conceal,
Thy worth enhancest, and inflam'st our zeal.
STANZA.
Til with unintercepted gaze mrvey
Him whom I love, and, wildered, lose my way.
One while aflame He kindles — bright in vain.
For soon He quenches it toith cooling rain ;
*Tis thus thou seest me burnt, then droumed again.
Story X.
VERSE.
To that bereaved father ^^ one once said,
"Aged sire! on whose bright soul truth's light is shed,
From Egypt his coat's scent thy nostrils knew ;
In Canaan's pit why was he hid from view ? "
" My state," he said, " is like heaven's flashing light :
One moment shewn, the next concealed in night ;
Now on the azure vault I sit supreme ;
In darkness now my own feet hidden seem.
Did but the darwesh in one state abide.
He might himself from both worlds aye divide." ^^^
Story XI.
I once, in the principal mosque of Baalbak,^^ addressed
a few words, by way of exhortation, to a frigid assembly,
^"° Jacob, — ^to the story of whose son Joseph, perpetual
reference is made by the Musalman.
"^ That is, he might attain re-union with the Deity.
"* Baftlbak, by the Greeks called Heliopolis, is a city now in
ruins, situated at the foot of Anti-Libanus, in the direct route
between Tyre and Palmyra, by traffic with which cities it
greatly profited. The principal temple, which is of extra-
ordinary size and beauty, seems to have been built by Antoninus
Pius. It contains now but 1200 inhabitants.
CHAPTER IL STORY XL 83
whose hearts were dead, and who had not found the way
from the material to the spiritual world. I saw that my
speech made no impression on them, and that the flame of
my ardour did not take effect on their green wood. I felt
repugnance to continue instructing such mere animals,
and to holding up a mirror in the district of the blind ;
however, the gate of my spiritual discourse continued
open, and the chain of my address was prolonged in
explanation of the verse, " We are nearer to him than the
jugular vein." ^^ I had brought my discourse to this point,
when I exclaimed,
STANZA.
" Not to myself am I so near as He,
My friend ; and stranger still, from Him I'm far.
What can I do ? where tell this mystery ?
He's in our arms, yet we excluded are."
I was intoxicated with the spirit of this address, and the
remainder of the cup was in my hands, when, a traveller
passing by the assembly, my last words ^^ made an
impression upon him. He gave such an applauding shout
that the others, in sympathy with him, joined in the
excitement, and the most apathetic of the assembly shared
his enthusiasm. I exclaimed, " Praise be to God ! Those
at a distance who have knowledge of Him are admitted
into His presence, while those who are at hand, but are
deprived of vision, are kept aloof."
^" This verse of the Kur'an occurs in ch. l., 1. 27, of Sale's
Translation.
"* The translators, in my opinion, have missed the sense of
ijj daur, which I take to mean not " ondulation," according to
M. Semelet, but " circle of the cup " ; the metaphor being still
kept up, and the last sentence being compared to the last time
the cup is sent round.
84 GULISTAN; ORy ROSE GARDEN.
STANZA.
Expect not from that speaker eloquence,
Whose words his audience cannot value well.
With a wide field of willingness commence,
Then will the orator the ball^® propel.
Story XII,
One night, in the desert of Makkah, from excessive
want of sleep, I was deprived of the power of proceeding.
I reclined my head, and bade the camel-driver leave me
alone.
STANZA.
What distance can the tired footman go.
When Bactria's camel faints beneath the load ?
In the same time that fat men meagre grow,
The lean will perish on affliction's road.
The camel-driver said, " brother ! the sanctuary ^^ is
before thee, and the robber behind; if thou goest on,
thou wilt obtain thy object ; if thou sleepest, thou wilt
die."
COUPLET.
Sweet is slumber in the desert under the acacia-tree.
On the night when friends are marching, but it bodeth
death to thee.
Story XIII.
I saw a devotee on the sea-shore, who had received a
wound from a leopard, and had been for a long time thus
155 There is an equivoque here which cannot be retained in
English: j^jT gut signifies both " speech," and **the ball used
in the game of Chaugan."
^^ There is a ^un here, impossible to render in English, on
the words ^^ ha/ram, *' sanctuary," and jc^]/^ h^ardmlj " a
robber." ' * " '
CHAPTER II. STORY XIV. 85
afflicted, but could obtain no reKef from any medicine,
and yet incessantly returned thanks to God Most Higli.
They asked him, saying, "How is it that thou, who 'art
suffering from this calamity, art returning thanks ? '' He
replied, " Praise be to God ! that I am suffering from a
calamity, and not from a sin."
STANZA.
If that loved One should slay me cruelly,
Thou shouldst not say, e'en then, I feared to die.
I'd ask. What fault has Thy poor servant done ?
'Tis for Thine anger that I grieve.alone.
Story XIY.
A darwesh, having some pressing occasion, stole a
blanket from the house of a friend. The judge ordered
his hand to be cut off. The owner of the blanket inter-
ceded for him, saying that he had pardoned him. The
judge said, "I shall not desist from carrying out the
law on account of thy intercession." He replied, " Thou
hast spoken the truth, but it is not necessary to punish
with amputation one who steals property dedicated to
pious purposes, for * the fakir does not possess anything,
and is not possessed by any one.^ Whatever the darwesh
possesses is for the benefit of the necessitous." The
judge released him, and said, " Was the world too narrow
for thee, that thou must steal nowhere but from the
house of such a friend?" He replied, "My Lord! hast
thou not heard the saying, * Make a clean sweep in thy
friend's house, but do not even knock at the door of
thy enemies.' "
COUPLET.
Art thou distressed ? yield not to weak despair ;
Uncloak thy friends, but strip thy foemen bare.^^"'^
"^ Literally, " strip off their skins." The second sentiment
does not agree with the first.
86 CULTS TAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
Story XV.
A king said to a holy man, " Dost thou ever remember
me ? " He repKed, " Yes ! whenever I forget my God."
COUPLET.
Those He repels, to every side direct
Their course — ^whom he invites, all else reject.
Story XVI.
A certain pious man in a dream beheld a king in
paradise and a devotee in hell. He inquired, "What is
the reason of the exaltation of the one, and the cause of
the degradation of the other ? for I had imagined just
the reverse." They said, " That king is now in paradise
owing to his friendship for darweshes, and this recluse is
in hell through frequenting the presence of kings."
STANZA.
Of what avail is frock, or rosary,
Or clouted garment ? Keep thyself but free
From evil deeds, it will not need for thee
To wear the cap of felt : a darwesh be
In heart, and wear the cap of Tartary.
Story XVII.
A man on foot, with bare head and bare feet, came
from Kufah^^ with the caravan proceeding to Hijaz, and
^ Kufah is a city on the Euphrates, four days* journey from
Baghdad, and so near Basrah that the two towns are called
the two Basrahs, or the two Kufahs. The Persians assert that
it was built by Hushang, the second king of the Pishdadyan,
or second dynasty of Persia. Khondemir, however, affirms that
it was founded by S&d, a general of the E3ialifah Omar,
A.H. 17. The first Abbasi Khalifah made it his capital, and it
became so extensive that the Euphrates was called ii^ j^^
nahar-i J^ufah, "the river of Kufah." The oldest Arabic
characters are called Kufic, from this city.
CHAPTER II. STOR Y XVIII. 87
accompanied us. I looked at him, and saw that he was
whoUy improvided with the supplies requisite for the
journey. Nevertheless, he went on merrily, and said,
VERSE.
"I ride not on a camel, but am free from load and
trammel ;
To no subjects am I lord, and I fear no monarch's word ;
I think not of the morrow, nor recall the gone-by sorrow.
Thus I breathe exempt from strife, and thus moves on my
tranquil life."
One who rode on a camel said to him, "0 darwesh!
whither art thou going ? turn back, or thou wilt perish
from the hardships of the way." He did not listen,
but entered the desert and proceeded on. When we
reached "the palm-trees of Mahmud," fate overtook the
rich man and he died. The darwesh approached his
pillow, and said, "I have survived these hardships, and
thou hast perished on the back of thy dromedary."
COUPLET.
A person wept the livelong night beside a sick man's bed :
When it dawned the sick was well, and the mourner, he
was dead.
STANZA*.
Fleet coursers oft have perished on the way.
While the lame ass the stage has safely passed ;
Oft have they laid the vigorous 'neath the clay.
While the sore- wounded have revived at last.
Story XYIII.
A king sent an invitation to a religious man. The
latter thought to himself, ^' I will take a medicine to .
make me look emaciated ; perhaps it may increase the
good opinion entertained of me." They relate that he
swallowed deadly poison, and died.
88 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEA.
STANZA.
He who, pistachio-like, all kernel seemed,
An onion was ; for fold on fold was there.
The saint who turns to man to be esteemed.
Must on the Kiblah ^^ turn his back in prayer.
COUPLET.
Who calls himself God's servant must forego
All else, and none besides his Maker know.
Story XIX.
In the country of the Greeks some banditti attacked a
caravan, and carried off immense riches. The merchants
made lamentations and outcries, and called upon God and
the Prophet to intercede for them, without avail.
COUPLET.
When the dark-minded robber finds success.
What cares he for the caravan's distress ?
The philosopher Lukman was among them. One of
those who composed the caravan said, "Say some words
of wisdom and admonition to them ; perchance they may
restore a portion of our goods ; for it would be a pity
that such wealth should be lost." Lukman said, "It
would be a pity to address the words of wisdom to
them."
"• The Kiblah is the point to which men turn in prayer.
This, among Jews and Christians, is Jerusalem; and when
Muhammad first ordered his followers to turn to the temple
at Makkah; it occasioned such discontent that he added a verse,
to the effect that prayer is heard to whatever quarter the
supplicant turns. However, Muhammadans now all turn to
Makkah when praying.
CHAPTER II, STORY XX. 89
STANZA.
When rust deep-seated has consumed the steel,
Its stain will never a new polish own.
Advice affects not those who cannot feel :
A nail of iron cannot pierce a stone.
STANZA.
In prosperous days go seek out the distressed ;
The poor man's prayer can change misfortune's course.
Give when the beggar humbly makes request,
Lest the oppressor take from thee by force.
Story XX.
However much the excellent Sheikh Shamsu'd-dm
Abu'1-faraj-bin-JauzI^^ commanded me to abandon music,
and directed me towards retirement and solitude, the
vigour of my youth prevailed, and sensual desires con-
tinued to crave. Maugre my will, I went some steps
contrary to the advice of my preceptor, and enjoyed the
delights of music and conviviality. When the admoni-
tions of my master returned to my recollection, I used to
exclaim,
COUPLET.
"E'en the Kazi would applaud us, could he of our
party be ;
Thou Muhtasib ! quaff the wine-cup, and thou wilt the
drunkard free.'*
TiU one night I joined the assembly of a tribe, and saw
amongst them a minstrel.
^^ Eoss reads Abu'l-farah, as I felt inclined to do; but
Gladwin, Semelet, and Sprenger read Abu'l-faraj. He was
S§,di's preceptor, and was the son of an eminent poet and sage,
who died A.H. 597.
go GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
COUPLET.
Tliou'dst say tliat througli his fiddle-bow thy arteries
would bursty
Thaa tidings of thy father's death wouldst own his voice
more curst.
The fingers of his friends were at one time stopping
their ears, at another pressed on their lips, to bid him be
silent.
VEBSE.
We haste to music^a sound mth stirred and kindling breast,
But thou a minstrel art, whose silence pleases best.
COUPLET.
One soKtary pleasure in thy strains we find,
'Tis when they cease, we go, and thou art left behind.
DISTICHS.
When my shocked ear that lutist*s voice had riven,
Straight to my host I cried, " For love of heaven.
Or with the quicksilver stop my ear, I pray.
Or ope thy door and let me haste away."
Howeyer. for the sake of my friende, I accommodated
myself to the circumstances, and passed the night until
dawn in this distress.
STANZA.
Mu'azzin ! ^^^ why delay thy morning task?
Know'st thou not how much of the night is sped P
"Wouldst know its length P it of my eyeHds ask.
For ne'er has sleep its influence o'er them shed.
'" I have here traoslated somewhat freely. Literally it is,
'' The mu'azzin raised his voice unseasonably; he knows not
how much of the night is passed. Ask the length of the night
of my eyelasheSy for not one moment has sleep passed on my
eyes.*' The mu'azzin is the summoner to prayer, or crier of
the mosque. I am inclined to think that the free translation
above represents what S&di really intended.
CHAPTER II. STORY XX. 91
In the morning, by way of a blessing, I took my
turban from my head, and some dinars ^^ from my belt,
and laid them before the minstrel, and embraced him,
and returned hiTn many thanks. My friends observed
that the feeling I evinced towards him was contrary to
what was usual, and ascribed it to the meanness of my
imderstanding, and laughed at me privately. One of
them extended the tongue of opposition, and began to
reproach me, saying, " This thing thou hast done accords
not with the character of the wise ; thou hast given the
tattered robe, which is the dress of darweshes, to such
a musician as has never in his whole life had one diram ^^
in his hand, nor a particle of gold on his drum.
DISTICHS.
Such minstrel (from this mansion far be he !)
As in one place none twice will ever see.
The moment that his strains his gullet leave.
The hairs upon his hearer's flesh upheave.
The sparrow flies from horror at his note ;
Our brain he shatters, while he splits his throat."
I said, " It is advisable for you to shorten the tongue
of reproach, for, to me, his miraculous powers have been
clearly evinced.'* He replied, " Acquaint me with these
circumstances, that we may approach him,^** and ask
forgiveness for the joke which has been passed." I
replied, **It is by reason of this, because my preceptor
•
^•' The dinar is nearly equal to a ducat or sequin, about nine
shillings ; but, according to the Kanun-i Islam, only five.
*" A silver coin, worth, according to some, twopence.
^•* Sprenger's reading of ^Uj ^-^}Aj' ^j^^^j^ hamehunin
takarruh numdlm, seems better than (mgjjSj ^l:JUjb hamkundn
takarrub. The izafat under the ^ n, of ^l:JUjb hamkundn,
in my edition, is a misprint.
92 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
had repeatedly commanded me to give up music, and
amply advised me, but his words had not entered the
ear of my acceptance ; to-night, however, my auspicious
fortune and happy destiny conducted me to this mona-
stery, where, by means of this musician, I have repented,
vowing that I will never again betake myself to music ^^
or conviviality."
STANZA.
When a sweet palate, mouth, lips, voice, we find.
Singing or speaking, they'll enchant the heart ;
Fshak, Sifahan, Hijaz,^^ all combined.
From a vile minstrers gullet pain impart.
Story XXI.
They asked Lukman, "Of whom didst thou learn
manners ? " He repKed, " From the unmannerly. What-
ever I saw them do which I disapproved of, that I
abstained from doing."
STANZA.
Not e'en in jest a playful word is said.
But to the wise, 'twill prove a fruitful theme.
To fools, a hundred chapters may be read
Of grave import ; to them they'll jesting seem.
Story XXII.
They relate that a religious man, in one night, would
*•* The cUm9 Bcmay appears to be " the circular ecstatic dance
of darweshes." In my edition, a j wahA omitted between ^U^s
swma^ and i^ii^^ls^ mukhalatat.
^^ The names of three favourite musical modes ; and not even
these, says S§,di, can please us if the musician be a bad one.
CHAPTER II. STORY XXIII.
93
eat three pounds^^ of food, and before dawn go through
the Kur'an in his devotions. A holy man heard of this,
and said, "If he were to eat half a loaf, and go to sleep,
he would be a much better man than he is."
STANZA.
Keep thou thy inward man from surfeit free,
That thou, therein, the light of heaven may see.
Art thou of wisdom void P 'tis that with bread
Thou 'rt to thy nostrils over-surfeited.
Story XXIII.
The divine grace caused the lamp of mercy to shine on
the path of one lost in sin, so that he entered the circle
of men of piety. By the happy influence of the society
of darweshes, and the sincerity of their prayers, his evil
qualities were exchanged for good ones, and he withdrew
his hand from sensuality ; and, nevertheless, the tongue
of calumniators was lengthened with regard to him, to the
effect that he was, just as before, subject to the same
habits, and that no confidence could be placed in his
devotion and uprightness.
COUPLET.
By penitence thou mayst exempted be
From wrath divine : man's tongue thou canst not flee.
He was unable to endure the injustice of their tongues,
and complained to the superior of his order, and said,
" I am harassed by the tongues of men." His preceptor
^^ In my edition I read ^ ^-3 nim man, "half a w«»,"
the man being, according to Chardin, 51b. 11 oz.; but the other
editors, Sprenger, Semelet, etc., read ^ Ht} dah man, "ten
mam,^^ or 581b. 12 oz., which is surely ridiculous. In India,
the "man" is = 40 sers, or 80 lbs., which would prove too
much even for the appetites of these gentlemen.
94 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
wept, and said, "How canst thou return thanks for this
blessing, that thou art better than they think thee P
STANZA.
How oft, sayest thou, malignant enemies
Seek to find fault with wretched me !
What if to shed thy blood they furious rise.
Or sit in changeless enmity P
Be thou but good, and ill-report despise :
'Tis better thus than thou shouldst be
Bad whilst thou seemest good in others' eyes.
But, behold me, who am regarded by all as perfection,
and yet am imperfection itself.
COUPLET.
Had but my deeds been like my words, ah ! then,
I had ^^ been numbered, too, with holy men.
COUPLET.
True^ I may he from neighbours^ eyes concealed :
Ood knows my acts, both secret and revealed.
STANZA.
I close the door before me against men,
That my faults may not stand to them confessed :
Of what avail its bar 'gainst Thee, whose ken
Sees both the hidden and the manifest ! "
Story XXIV.
I complained to one of our elders that a certain person
had testified against me that I had been guilty of mis-
i«8 The jtf^t)^ hudamlf read by Sprenger and Semelet at the
end of the second line of this couplet, is much better than the
j^ J^ mardumif in my edition.
t9f^im^9
CHAPTER IL STORY XXVL
95
conduct.^^® He replied, "Put hiin to the blush by thy
virtuous conversation."
"Walk well, that he who would calumniate
Thee 'may naught e^il find of which to prate ;
For when the lute a faithful sound returns,
It from the minstrel's hand, what censure earns !
Story XXV.
They asked one of the Shekhs of Damascus, " What is
the true state of Suflism?"^''® He replied, "Formerly
they were a sect outwardly disturbed, but inwardly col-
lected; and at this day they are a tribe outwardly collected
and inwardly disturbed."
STANZA.
While ever roams from place to place thy heart,
No peacefulness in solitude thou'lt see ;
Hast thou estates, wealth, rank, the trader's mart P
Be thy heart God's — ^this solitude may be.
Story XXVI.
I remember that one night we had travelled all night
in a caravan, and in the morning slept on the edge of a
*" Ross and Gladwin, it appears to me, mistranslate this
sentence. Sprenger reads, jIj \^^f [j^ ^UaAJ ^ii ^ kih
ftddn ha-faadd-i man guwdhi dad, ''That a certain person had
borne witness to my misconduct," which is obviously not so
good as the reading in the text.
"" The Sufis are a sect of Muljammadan mystics, whose
opinions, with regard to the soul, the Deity, and creation,
very much resemble the esoteric doctrines of the Brahmans.
They look upon the soul as an emanation from the Deity, to
be re-asorbed into its source, and regard that absorption as
attainable by contemplation.
96 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
forest. A distracted person, who accompanied us on that
journey, uttered a cry, and took the way to the wilderness,
and did not rest for a moment. When it was day I said
to him, " What state is this ? " He replied, " I saw the
nightingales engaged in pouring forth their plaintive
strains from the trees, while the partridges uttered their
cries from the mount«,ins, the frogs from the water, and
the beasts from the forests. I reflected that it would be
ungrateful for me to slumber neglectful while all were
engaged in praising God."
DISTICHS.
But yester mom, a bird with tender strain,
My reason, patience, sense, endurance stole ;
A comrade, one most near in friendship's chain,
(Perhaps he heard th* outpourings of my soul).
Said, " My belief would ne'er have credited
That a bird's voice could make thee thus distraught."
" It fits not well my state as man," I said,
" That birds their God should praise, and I say nought."
Story XXVII.
Once on a time, in travelling through Arabia PetrsBa, a
company of devout youths shared my aspirations ^^^ and
my journey. They used often to chant and repeat mystic
verses ; and there was a devotee en route with us, who
thought imf avourably of the character of darweshes, and
was ignorant of their distress. When we arrived at the
palm-grove of the children of Hallal, a dark youth came
out of one of the Arab families, and raised a voice which
might have drawn down the birds from the air. I saw
^''^ There is rather a neat pun in the Persian here, which I
have made a poor attempt to preserve. AtVtJb hamdam, signifies
** breathing together;" «.«., "a friend:" ^JJUib hamkadam,
" stepping together " ; i.e., " a companion."
CHAPTER II, STORY XXVIII
97
the camel of the devotee begin to caper, and it threw its
rider, and ran off into the desert. I said, "0 Shekh! it has
moved a brute, does it not create any emotion in thee ? ''
VERSE.
Knowest thou what said the bird of morn, the nightingale,
to me?
" What meanest thou that art unskilled in love's sweet
mystery ?
The camels, at the Arab's song, ecstatic are and gay ;
Feel'st thou no pleasure, then thou art more brutish far
than they ! ''
COUPLET.
When e'en the camels join in mirth and glee.
If men feel naught, then must they asses be.
COUPLET.
Before the blast the balsams ^"^ bend in the Arab's garden ^^^
lone ;
Those tender shrubs their boughs incline ; naught yields the
hard firm stone,
DISTICHS.
All things thou seest still declare His praise ;
The attentive heart can hear their secret lays.
Hymns to the rose the nightingale His name ;
Each thorn's a tongue His marvels to proclaim.
Story XXVIII.
A king had reached the close of his life, and had no
heir to succeed him. He made a will, that they should
place the royal crown on the head of the first person
who might enter the gates of the city in the morning,
"* The u\\j ban is the myrobolan, whence is obtained the fine
balsam, called Benjamin, or Benzoin.
"* M. Semelet informs us that the ^^>^ hama is the space
enclosed by the nomadic Arab for his use.
98 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
and slLOuld confide the government to him. It happened
that the first person who entered the city-gate was a
beggar, who throughout his whole life had collected
scrap after scrap, and sewn rag upon rag. The Pillars
of the State, and ministers of the late king, executed
his will, and bestowed on him the country and the trea-
sure. The darwesh carried on tlie government for a time,
when some of the great nobles turned their necks from
obeying him, and the princes of the surrounding countries
rose up on every side to oppose him, and arrayed their
armies against him. In short, his troops and his subjects
were thrown into confusion, and a portion of his territory
departed from his possession. The darwesh was in a state
of dejection at this circumstance, when one of his old
friends, who was intimate with him in the time of his
poverty, returned from a journey, and, finding him in
this exalted position, said, " Thanks be to God (may He
be honoured and glorified!) that thy lofty destiny has
aided thee, and thy auspicious fortune has led thee on,
so that thy rose has come forth from the thorn, and the
thorn from thy foot, and thou hast arrived at this rank,
* mrely with calamity comes rejoicing.' ^''^
COUPLET.
The bud now blossoms ; withered now is found :
The tree now naked; now with leaves is crowned."
He replied, " brother ! condole with me ; for there is
no room for felicitation. When thou sawest me, I was
distressed for bread, and now I have the troubles of a
world upon me."
DISTICHS.
Have we no wordly gear — 'tis grief and pain :
Have we it — ^then its charms our feet enchain.
Can we than this a plague more troublous find.
Which absent, present, still afflicts the mind ?
"* " After pain comeB pleasure;" " Apres la peine le plaisir."
CHAPTER IL STORY XXIX. 99
STANZA.
Wouldst thou be rich, seek but content to gain ;
For this a treasure is that ne'er will harm.
If in thy lap some Dives riches rain,
Let not thy heart with gratitude grow warm ; ^"^
For, by the wisest, I have oft been told, —
The poor man's patience better is than gold.
COUPLET.
A locust's leg, the poor ant's gift, is more
Than the wild ass dressed whole from Bahr^m's ^^^ store.
Story XXIX.
A person had a friend who was filling the office of
Diwan.^^ A long interval had passed without his
happening to see him. Some one said, "It is a long
time since thou sawest such a one." He replied, " Neither
do I wish to see him." By chance one of the Diwan's
people was there; he asked, "What fault has he
committed that thou art indisposed to see him ? " He
answered, " There is no fault ; but the time for seeing a
Dlwan is when he is discharged from his office."
STANZA.
While office lasts, amid the cares of place,
The great can well dispense with friendship's train ;
But in the day of sorrow and disgrace,
They come for pity to their friends again.
"* I have been obliged to render this line freely. Literally
it is, " See that thou dost not regard his recompense."
"® Bahrain, the sixth of that name, was a king of Persia,
called Gur, from his fondness for hunting the wild ass. This
couplet is a sort of Oriental version of the widow's mite.
"' Accountant-General, or superintendant of the imperial
finances.
100 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
Story XXX.
Abu Hurairali^"'® used every day to wait upon Mustafa ^"'^
(may the blessing and peace of God be upon him !). The
latter said, " Abu Hurairah ! vkit me less often and thou
fcilt increase our friendship ; *' ^^ that is, " Come not every
day, that our attachment may be augmented."
ANECDOTE IN ILLUSTRATION.
They said to a wise man, " Notwithstanding the kindly
influence which the sun exerts, we have not heard that
any one ever regarded it as a friend." He replied, " It
is because we can see it every day except in winter, when
it is concealed and beloved."
STANZA.
There is no harm in visiting a friend ;
But not so oft that he should say, " Enough ! "
If thou wilt thyself only reprehend.
Thou wilt not meet from others a rebuff.
Story XXXI.
Having become weary of the society of my friends at
"* That is, '* The father of the kitten." M. Semelet tells us
Omar, who succeeded Abu-bakr as Khallfah, was so called,
because he always carried a kitten on his arm. It was a name
given him by Muhammad. But we are informed by the
Eamus that the name is assigned, for no less than thirty different
reasons, to Abdu'r-rahman bin Sakhr. Abulfeda says, ** Prseterea
quoque postremum hunc obiit Abu-Horaira de cujus et nomine
et genere certum non constat. Puit perpetuus comes et famulus
prophetsB, tantumfjue ejus dictorum factorumque retulit, ut
multi sint qui ob immanem traditionum, quas edidit, numerum
suapectum fraudis eum habeant." Page 375, ed. Beiskii.
*'• " Chosen," a name of Muhammad.
^^ This last sentence is in Arabic, and therefore the Persian
interpretation is immediately added.
CHAPTER IL STORY XXXL loi
Damascus, I set out for the wilderness of Jerusalem, and
associated with the brutes, until I was made prisoner by
the Franks, who set me to work along with Jews at
digging in the fosse of Tripolis, till one of the principal
men of Aleppo, between whom and myself a former
intimacy had subsisted, passed that way and recognised
me, and said, "What state is this? and how are you
living ? " I replied,
STANZA.
" From men to mountain and to wild I fled
Myself to heavenly converse to betake ;
Conjecture now my state, that in a shed
Of savages I must my dwelling make."
COUPLET.
Better to live in chains with those we love.
Than with the strange 'mid flow'rets gay to move.
He took compassion on my state, and with ten dinars
redeemed me from the bondage of the Franks, and took
me along with him to Aleppo. He had a daughter,
whom he united to me in the marriage-knot, with a
portion of a hundred dinars. As time went on, the girl
turned out of a bad temper, quarrelsome and unruly.
She began to give a loose to her tongue, and to disturb
my happiness, as they have said,
DISTICHS.
" In a good man's house an evil wife
Is his hell above in this present life.
From a vixen wife protect us well,
Save us, 6od! from the pains of hell J^
At length she gave vent to reproaches, and said, '*Art
thou not he whom my father purchased from the Franks'
prison for ten dinars ? " I replied, " Yes ! he redeemed
me with ten dinars, and sold me into thy hands for a
hundred."
102 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
DISTICHS.
I've heard that once a man of high degree
From a wolfs teeth and claws a lamb set free.
That night its throat he severed with a knife.
When thus complained the lamb's departing life,
" Thou from the wolf didst save me theri, but now,
Too plainly I perceive the wolf art thou."
Story XXXII.
A king asked a religious man how his precious time
was passed. He replied, "I pass the whole night in
prayer, and the morning in benedictions and necessary
requirements; and all the day in regulating my ex-
penses." ^®^ The king commanded that they should
supply him with food enough for his support, in order
that his mind might be relieved from the burthen of
his family.
DISTICHS.
Thou who art fettered by thy family !
Must ne'er again thyself imagine free.
Care for thy sons, bread, raiment, and support,
"Will drag thy footsteps back from heaven's court.
All day I must the just arrangements make ;
To God, at night, myself in prayer betake.
Night comes ; I would to prayer my thoughts confine.
But think, How shall my sons to-morrow dine ?
"^ Semelet and Sprenger, and also Boss and Gladwin, read, in-
stead of clXU malik, u^JL^ ^^Ix^ JjU {jpj^\ ^yua^ IjCXU
malik-rd ma^mun-i ishdrat-i abid malum gashtf ^'The king
perceived the drift of the devotee's hint ; " but I think it much
better to omit this, and suppose that the king gave the allow-
ance of his own free will, without its being asked for.
CHAPTER IL STORY XXXIIL 103
Story XXXIII.
One of the Syrian recluses had for years worshipped in
the desert, and sustained life by feeding on the leaves of
trees. The king of that region made a pilgrimage to visit
him, and said, " If thou thinkest fit I will prepare a
place for thee in the city that thou mayest have greater
conveniences for devotion than here, and that others may
be benefited by the blessing of thy prayers,^®^ and may
imitate thy virtuous acts." The devotee did not assent
to these words. The nobles said, "To oblige the king,
the proper course is for thee to come into the city for
a few days and learn the nature of the place ; after which,
if the serenity of thy precious time suffers disturbance
from the society of others, thou wilt be still free to
choose." They relate that the devotee entered the city,
and that they prepared for him the garden of the king's
own palace, a place delightsome to the mind, and suited
to tranquiUise the spirit.
DISTICHS.
Like beauty's cheek, bright shone its roses red ;
Its hyEicinths — like fair ones' ringlets spread —
Seemed babes, which from their mother milk ne'er drew,
In winter's cold so shrinkingly they grew.
COUPLET.
And the branches — on them grew pomegranate-flowers
Like firey suspended there^ ''mid verdant bowers.
The king forthwith despatched a beautiful damsel to him.
^®* Sprenger's reading of this passage is far the best, or,
rather, it is correct ; while the reading of all others, including
my own, is ungrammatical and incorrect. As the sentence
begins with the second person singular, the U^l shumd after
^jwUjl anfdSj and jUxl amdl^ is a downright blunder. I saw
this, but, unsupported by MSS., could not make an alteration,
and am delighted to find that, on the best authority, Sprenger
reads li^wmoUjI anfdsat, and L::^Lkcl r^^, ha-saldh-i amdlat.
104 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN',
VERSE.
A young moon that e'en saints might lead astray.
Angel in form, a peacock in display,
When once beheld, not hermits could retain
Their holy state, nor undisturbed remain.
In like manner, after her, the king sent a slave, a
youth of rare beauty and of graceful proportions.
STANZA.
Round him, who seems cupbearer, people sink ;
Of thirst they die, he gives them not to drink.
The eyes that see him, still unsated crave.
As dropsy thirsts amid the Euphrates' wave.
The holy man began to feed on dainties and wear soft
raiment, and to find gratification and enjoyment in fruits
and perfumes, as well as to survey the beauty of the
youth and of the damsel; and the wise have said, "The
ringlets of the beautiful are the fetters of reason, and
a snare to the bird of intelligence."
COUPLET.
In thy behoof, my heart, my faith, my intellect, I vow ;
Ija. truth, a subtle bird am I ; the snare this day art thou.
In short, the bliss of his tranquil state began to decline ;
as they have said,
STANZA.
" All that exist — disciples, doctors, saints,
The pure and eloquent alike, all fail
When once this world's base gear their minds attaints.
As flies their legs in honey vainly trail."
At length the king felt a desire to visit him. He
found the recluse altered in appearance from what he
was before, with a florid complexion, and waxen fat,
pillowed on a cushion of brocade, and the fairy-faced
slave standing at his head, with a fan of peacock's
CHAPTER IL STORY XXXIV. loj
feathers. The monarch was pleased at his felicitous state,
and the conversation turned on a variety of subjects, till,
at the close of it, the king said, " Of all the people in the
world, I value these two sorts most — ^the learned and
the devout." A philosophical and experienced vazir was
present. He said, "0 king! friendship requires that
thou shouldest do good to both these two orders of men —
to the wise give gold, that they may study the more ;
and to the devout give nothing, that they may remain
devout."
COUPLET.
To the devout, nor pence nor gold divide ;
If one receive it, seek another guide.
STANZA.
Kind manners, and a heart on God bestowed
Make up the saint, without alms begged or bread
That piety bequeathes. What though no load
Of turquoise-rings on Beauty's fingers shed
Their ray, nor from her ear the shimmering gem
Depends ; 'tis Beauty still, and needs not them.
STANZA.
gentle darwesh ! blest with mind serene.
Thou hast no need of alms or hermit's fare.
Lady of beauteous face and graceful mien !
Thou well the turquoise-ring and gauds canst spare.
COUPLET.
Seek I for goods which not to me belong ;
Then if men call me worldly they're not wrong.^^
Story XXXIV.
In conformity with the preceding story, an aflEair of
^^ Literally, " While I have, and seek for another's, if they
do not call me hermit, perhaps they are right."
io6 GULISTAN-i OR, ROSE GARDEN.
importance occurred to the king. He said, ''If the
termination of this matter be in accordance with my
wishes, I will distribute so many dirams to holy men/'
When his desire was accomplished, it became incumbent
on him to fulfil his vow according to the conditions. He
gave a bag of dirams to one of his favourite servants, and
told him to distribute them among devout personages.
They say that the servant was shrewd and intelligent.
He went about the whole day, and returned at night, and
kissing the dirams, laid them before the king, saying,
" However much I searched for the holy men I could not
find them." The king replied, " What tale is this P I
know that in this city there are four hundred saints."
He answered, " Lord of the earth ! the devout accept
them not, and he who accepts them is not devout." The
king laughed and said to his courtiers, "Strong as my
good intentions are towards this body of godly men, and
much as I wish to express my favour towards them, I
am thwarted by a proportionate enmity and rejection of
them on the part of this saucy fellow, and he has reason
on his side."
COTJPLET.
When holy men accept of coin from thee.
Leave them, and seek some better devotee.
Story XXXV.
They asked a profoundly learned man his opinion as
to pious bequests. He said, "If the allowance is received
in order to tranquillize the mind, and obtain more leisure
for devotion, it is lawful ; but when people congregate
for the sake of the endowment, it is unlawful."
COUPLET.
For sacred leisure saints receive their bread,
Kot to gain food that ease is furnished.
CHAPTER II. STORY XXXVII
Story XXXVI.
107
A darwesh arrived at a place where tlie master of the
house was of a beneficent disposition. A number of
excellent persons, who were also endowed with eloquence,
attended his circle, and each one of them, as is customary
with men of wit, uttered some bon-mot or pleasantry.
The darwesh had traversed the desert, and was fatigued,
and had eaten nothing. One of them said in jest, " Thou,
too, must say something.'* The darwesh said, "I have
not the talent and eloquence of the others, and have not
read anything ; be satisfied with one couplet from me."
All eagerly exclaimed, " Say on." He said,
COUPLET.
" Hungry I stand, with bread so near my path,
Like one unwedded by the women's bath."
All laughed and approved his wit, and brought a table
before him. The host said, " Wait a little, friend ! as my
servants are preparing to roast some meat, cut small."
The darwesh raised his head and said,
COUPLET.
" Not on my table let this roast meat be.
Baked as I am, dry bread is roast to me."
Story XXXVII.
A disciple said to his spiritual guide, " What shall I
do, for I am harassed by people through the frequency
of their visits to me, and my precious moments are
disturbed by their coming and going." He repKed,
*'Lend to all who are poor, and demand a loan of all
who are rich, and they will not come about thee again."
COUPLET.
If Islam's van a beggar should precede.
To China infidels would fly his greed.
Jo8 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
Story XXXVIII.
A lawyer said to his father, "No part of those faclnating
speeches of the orators makes an impression on me, for
this reason, that I do not see their practice correspond
with their preaching."
DISTICHS.
While men to leave the world they warn,
Themselves are hoarding pelf and com.
The sage who does but preach, will ne'er,
" With all his words, man's conscience stir.
Who does no evil, truly wise is he;
Not one whose acts and doctrines disagree.
COUPLET.
The sage, whom ease and pileasure lead aside,
Is himself lost ; to whom can he be guide ?
The father said, " my son I it is not proper to avert
one's countenance from the instruction of good advisers
solely through this unfounded notion, and to take the
path of idleness, and to tax the wise with error; and,
while seeking for an immaculate sage, to remain deprived
of the advantages of wisdom, like that blind man who one
night fell into the mire and exclaimed, " Musalman !
shew a lamp in my path ! " A bold hussey heard him and
said, "Thou who canst not see a lamp, what wilt thou
see with a lamp?" In like manner, the congregation
of preachers^®* is like the warehouse of mercers, for there,
until thou give money, thou canst not get the goods ; and
here, unless thou bring good intentions, thou wilt not
carry off a blessing."
*** I prefer Dr. Sprenger's reading ij^^% (J***^ majlis-i
tcaizan to the old reading, lai^ u**^^ majlts-i wa^.
CHAPTER IL STORY XL. 109
STANZA*
Heed thou well the wise man's waminff.
Though his acts his words belie ;
Futile is th' objector's scorning,
*' Sleepers ope not slumber's eye."
Heed thou then well the words of warning,
Though on a wall thou them descry.
(in verse.)
A holy man left the monastic cell, his vow
Of sojourn with recluses broke, and now
A college sought. " How diflfer then ?" I said,
" Sages and saints, that thou the one hast fled —
The other sought P" "This his own blanket saves,"
He said, "while that the drowning rescues from the
waves."
Story XL.
A person had fallen asleep in a state of intoxication on
the highway, and the reins of self-control had escaped
from his hands. A devotee passed beside him, and
noticed his disgraceful condition. The young man raised
his head and said, "And when they pass by the slips and
shortcomings of others, they pass by absolvingly"^^
VERSE.
JFhen thou a sinner dost behold.
Shew mercy, nor his crimes unfold.
Seest thou my faults with scornful eye ?
With pity rather pass me by.
*** This is a quotation from the Kur'an, chap. xxv. v. 72. I
have altered Sale's words, and, with all due deference, I must
confess I think his rendering of this passage execrable.
1 1 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDE N^,
STANZA.
Turn not, saint ! thy face from sinful me ;
But rather view me with benignity.
If I act not with honour, still do thou
So act, and pass me by with courteous brow.
Story XLI.
A band of dissolute fellows came to find fault with a
darwesh, and used unwarrantable language, and wounded
his feelings. He carried his complaint before the chief
of his order, and said, "I have undergone such and such.*'
His chief replied, " son ! the patched road of darweshes
is the garment of resignation. Every one who in this
garb endures not disappointment patiently is a pretender,
and it is unlawful for him to wear the robe of the darwesh.
CX)TJPLET.
A stone makes not great rivers turbid grow :
When saints are vexed their shallowness they shew.
STANZA.
Hast thou been injured P suflfer it and clear
Thyself from guilt in pardoning other's sin.
brother ! since the end of all things here
Is into dust to moulder,^^ be thou in
Like humble mould, ere yet the change begin."
Story XLII.
(in verse.)
List to my tale ! In Baghdad once, dispute
Between a flag and curtain rose. Its suit
The banner, dusty and with toil oppressed.
Urged ; and the curtain, angry, thus addressed :
iM (^U. mic, signifies "dust," and ^J^ C/U. mi
sJmdany " to be humble.** I have endeavoured to retain the
equivoque.
CHAPTER IL STORY XLIIL m
" MyseK and thou were comrades at one school ;
Both now are slaves *neath the same monarch's rule.
I in his service ne'er have rested, — still,
Whatever the time, I journey at his will ;
My foot is ever foremost in emprise ;
Then why hast thou more honour in men's eyes ?
Witi moon- faced slaves thy moments pass away ;
With jasmine-scented girls thou mak'st thy stay.
I lie neglected still in servile hands,
Tossed by the winds my head, my feet in bands."
" The threshold is my couch," the curtain said,
"And ne'er, like thee, to heaven raise I my head :
He who exalts his neck with vain conceit,
Hurls himself headlong from his boasted seat."
Story XLIII.
A pious man saw an athlete who was exasperated, and
infuriated, foaming at the mouth. He said, "What is
the matter with this man P" Some one answered, " Such
a one has abused him." "What!" said the holy man,
" This contemptible fellow can lift a stone of a thousand
mans'^^ weight, yet has not the power to support a word.
STANZA.
Boast not thy strength or manhood, while thy heart
Is swayed by impulse base ; — if man thou art.
Or woman, matters naught ; — ^but rather aim
All mouths to sweeten, — ^thus deserve the name
Of man ; for manliness doth not consist
In stopping others' voices with thy fist.
STANZA.
Though one could brain an elephant, yet he
Is not a man without himianity.
In earth the source of Adam's sons began;
Art thou not humble ? then thou art not man."
"^ A man varies in weight in different countries. M. Semelet
fixes it 51b.; but in India it is, in many places, 801b.
112 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
Story XLIV.
They asked a person of eminence as to the character of
the Brothers of Purity.^^ He replied, "The meanest
of their quaKties is, that they prefer the wishes of their
friends to their own interests; and the wise have said,
' the hrother whose aims are relative ^®^ to himself alone,
is neither brother nor relative.' "
COUPLET.
Who goes too fast, cannot thy comrade be ;
Fix not thy heart on one who loves not thee.
COUPLET.
If truth and faith sway not thy kinsman's breast,
To break off kinsmanship with him were best.
I remember that an opponent objected to the wording
of this couplet, and said, "God, most glorious and most
High, has, in the Glorious Book,'^ forbidden us to break
the ties of blood, and has commanded us to love our
relations; and what thou hast said is contrary to this."
He replied, " Thou hast erred ; it is in accordance with
the Kur'an. God most High has said, ' But if thy parents
endeavour to prevail on thee to associate with me that con-
cerning which thou hast no knowledge, obey them not,' " ^^^
^^ M. Semelet tells us, in his note on this passage, that in
the third century of the Hi j rah there was a college of that
name, at Baghdad. There was also a monastery in Persia so
called. The Sufis particularly affected the name, from the
resemblance of \La safa, and ^y^ sufly and they are designated
in this passage by the said title.
"• I have used this expression in order to retain the pun on
{J*iy>' JdCuh, '* self," and (jjuJ^ Wuh, " relation."
»»" That is, The Kur'an.
"* This quotation is from the Kur'an, ch. xxxi. v. 15. I
have given Sale's version.
CHAPTER II. STOR Y XLVL 113
COUPLET.
Thou, for one friendly stranger, sacrifice
A thousand kinsmen who their God despise.
Story XLV.i«
(in verse.)
In Baghdad once, an aged man of wit
His daughter to a cobbler gave ;
The cruel fellow so the damsel bit.
That blood began her lips to lave.
Next morning, when the father saw her plight,
He sought his son-in-law and said,
"What mark of teeth is this P ignoble wight !
Her lip's not leather, that thou'st fed
Upon it thus. I speak this not in jest ;
Take what is right, but cease to scoff.
When once ill habits have the soul possessed,
Till^the last day they're not left off."
Story XLYI.
A lawyer had an extremely ugly daughter, who had
arrived at maturity ; but, notwithstanding her dowry and
a superabundance of good things, no one shewed any
desire to wed her.
couplet.
Brocade and damask but iU gra<5e
A bride of loathly form and face.
In short, they were compelled to unite her in the
nuptial bond with a blind man. They relate that at
that time there arrived a physician from Ceylon, who
restored the eyes of the blind to sight. They said to the
*" This story and the next seem to belong rather to Chapter V.
8
114 GLLISTAM; OR, ROSE GARDEIT
lawyer, " Why dost thou not get thy son-in-law cured ? "
He replied, " I am afraid that he should recover his sight
and divorce my daughter."
HEMISTICH.
An ugly woman's spouse is better blind.
Story XLVII.
A king was regarding a company of darweshes con-
temptuously. One of them, acute enough to divine his
feelings, said, " king ! we, in this world, are inferior to
thee in military pomp, but enjoy more pleasure, and are
equal with thee in death, and superior to thee in the
day of resurrection.
DISTICHS.
The conqueror may in every wish succeed ;
Of bread the darwesh daily stands in need ;
But in that hour when both return to clay,
Naught but their winding-sheet they take away.
When man makes up his load this realm to leave.
The beggar finds less cause than kings to grieve.
The outward mark of a darwesh is a patched garment and
shaven head ; but his essential qualities are a living
heart and mortified passions.
STANZA.
Not at strife's door sits he ; when thwarted, ne'er
Starts up to contest ; all unmoved his soul.
He is no saint who from the path would stir.
Though a huge stone should from a mountain roll.
The darwesh's course of life is spent in commemorating,
and thanking, and serving, and obeying God; and in
beneficence and contentment ; and in the acknowledgment
of one God and in reliance on Him ; and in resignation
and patience. Every one who is endued with these
CHAPTER II. STORY XLVIIL
115
qualities is^ in fact, a darwesh, though dressed in a tunic.
But a babbler, who neglects prayer, and is given to
sensuality, and the gratification of his appetite ; who
spends his days till night-fall in the pursuit of licentious-
ness, and passes his night till day returns in careless
slumber ; eats whatever is set before him, and says what-
ever comes uppermost ; is a profligate, though he wear
the habit of a darwesh.
STANZA.
thou ! whose outer robe is falsehood, pride.
While inwardly thou art to virtue dead ;
Thy curtain ^^ of seven colours put aside.
While th' inner house with mats is poorly spread."
Story XLVIII.
(in verse.)
1 saw some handf uls of the rose in bloom.
With bands of grass suspended from a dome.
I said, " What means this worthless grass, that it
Should in the roses' fairy circle sit P "
Then wept the grass and said, " Be still ! and know
The kind their old associates ne'er forego.
Mine is no beauty, hue, or fragrance, true !
But in the garden of the Lord I grew."
His ancient servant I,
Beared by His bounty from the dust ;
Whatever my quality,
I'll in His favouring mercy trust.
No stock of worth is mine,
Nor fund of worship, yet He will
A means of help divine ;
When aid is past. He'll save me still.
'^^ It is customary in Persia to have a curtain at the portal of
the house, the ridmess of which depends on the circumstances
of the owner.
Ii6 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN^.
Those who have power to free,
Let their old slaves in freedom live^
Thou Glorious Majesty !
Me, too, Thy ancient slave, forgive.
Sadi ! move thou to resignation's shrine,
man of God ! the path of God be thine.
Hapless is he who from this haven turns,
All doors shall spurn him who this portal spurns.
Story XLIX.
They asked a sage, "Which is better, courage or
liberality P " He replied, " He who possesses liberality
has no need of courage/'
COUPLET.
Graved on the tomb of Bahram Gur we read,
" Of the strong arm the generous have no need."
STANZA.
Hatim^** is dead ; but to eternity
His lofty name will live renowned for good.
Give alms of what thou hast. The vineyard, see !
Yields more, the more the dresser prunes the wood.
*•* Abu Adi Jatim-bin-Abdu 'llah-bin-Sadu'l Tai, usually
caUed Hatim Tai, was an illustrious Arab, renowned for his
generosity. He lived before Muhammad, but his son Adi, who
died at the age of 120, in the 68th year of the Hijrah, is said
to have been a companion of the Prophet. Tai is the name
of a powerful Arabian tribe, to which Hatim belonged. One
anecdote of Hatim's liberahty is very celebrated. The Greek
Emperor had sent ambassadors to him for a famous horse he
possessed, whose swiftness and beauty were unrivalled, and
which he valued with all an Arab's pride. When the envoys
arrived, through some accident he had no food to give them ;
he, therefore, killed his favourite steed, and served up part of
its flesh. When their hunger was satisfied, the envoys told the
object of their mission, and were astounded at learning that the
matchless courser had been sacrificed to shew them hospitality.
117
CHAPTEE III.
ON THE EXCELLENCE OF CONTENTMENT.
Story I.
An African mendicant, in the street of the mercers of
Aleppo, said, " wealthy sirs ! if you had but justice and
we contentment, the custom of begging would be banished
from the world.''
STANZA.
Contentment ! do thou me enrich ; for those
Who have thee not are blest with wealth in vain.
Wise Lukman for his treasure ^^ patience chose :
Who have not patience wisdom ne'er attain.
Story II.
There were in Egypt two sons of an Amir.^^ One
studied science; the other gained wealth. The former
became the most learned man of the age ; and the latter
king of Egypt. The rich one then looked with scornful
eyes on his learned brother, and said, "I have arrived at
sovereign power, and thou hast remained in thy poverty
^ Ross reads -^o ganj^ " treasure," which I much prefer to
-^ kunfy ** comer," the reading of Gladwin, Semelet, and
Sprenger. Lukman did not choose " retirement." His wisdom
was (f>p6vrj(ri<; picked up in the world, not iirKrrrffirj,
^^ Mebuhr, in his History of Arabia, tells us that the descen-
dants of the Prophet are called Amirs, but the general meaning
of the word is " nobleman."
1 1 8 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN^.
as at the first." He replied, "0 brother! It behoves
me to render thanks to God Most High, for His bounty,
in that I have obtained the inheritance of the Prophets—
that is to say, wisdom; and thou the inheritance of
Firaun and Haman,^^ namely, the land of Egypt."
DISTICHS.
I am the ant which under foot men tread,
And not the hornet whose fierce sting they dread.
How, for this boon, shall I my thanks express P
That I, to injure man, am powerless.
Story III.
I have heard of a darwesh who was consumed with the
flames of hunger, and who sewed rag upon rag, and
consoled himself with this couplet.
COUPLET.
I'm with dry bread contented, and with tatters ; for His
better
To bear up imder sorrow, than to be another's debtor.
Some one said to him, " Why dost thou sit here P for
such a one in this city has a generous mind, and displays
a mimificence that extends to all, and his loins are ever
girded to serve the distressed, and he sits at the gate of
all hearts [waiting to fulfil their wishes]. If he should
become acquainted with the state of thy circumstances, he
would consider it an obligation to serve a man of worth,
and regard it as a precious opportunity." The darwesh
'^^ Dr. Sprenger omits the words jo^^ j w?^ Mmany and thus
gets rid of the difficulty of the name Haman being associated
with that of Pharaoh, the only Haman we know being the
favourite of Ahasuerus. However, the names occur together in
the Kur'an, chaps, xxviu. and xl., where Haman appears to be
the vazir of Pharaoh, and therefore only of the same name as
our Haman, not the same person.
^«a3
CHAPTER III. STORY IV.
119
replied, " Be silent ! for it is better to die in indigence
than to expose one's wants to another : as they have said,
STANZA.
* Better to suffer, and sew patch o'er patch.
Than begging letters to the rich to write.
Truly it doth hell's torments fairly match,
To mount by others to celestial light.' "
Story IV.
One of the kings of Persia sent a skilful physician to
wait on Mustafa^* (on whom be peace!). He remained
some years ia the country of Arabia ; but no one came to
test his abilities, nor asked him for medicine. One day
he presented himself before the Chief of the Prophets (on
whom be peace !) and complained, saying, " They sent me
to heal your companions, and during this long interval no
one has addressed himself to me, that this slave might
discharge the duty for which he was appointed." The
Prophet (peace be upon him !) said, " This people have a
custom of not eating anything till hunger compels them,
and of withdrawing their hands from the repast while
still hungry." " This," said the physician, " is the cause
of their good health." He then kissed the ground re-
spectfully and departed.
DISTICHS.
The wise will then begin their speech.
Then towards food their fingers reach.
When silence would with ills be rife.
When fasting would endanger life :
Such speech were, certes, wisdom, too.
And from such food will health accrue.
"• A name of Muhammad. Vide I^ote 179.
120 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
Story V.
A person made frequent vows of repentance and broke
them again, till a venerable personage said to bim, ^'I
understand that tbou bast tbe babit of gormandizing,
and tbe bond of tby appetites — ^tbat is to say, tby vows of
penitence — ^is finer tban a bair ; and tby appetites^ as
tbpu f osterest tbem, would break a cbain ; and a day will
come wben tbey will destroy tbee."
COUPLET,
A wolf*s wbelp bad been fostered till, one day.
Grown strong, it tore its master's life away.
Story VI.
In tbe annals of Ardsbir Babakan,^^ it is related tbat
be asked an Arabian pbysician bow mucb food ougbt to
be eaten daily. He replied, " A bundred dirbams' weigbt
would suffice.*' Tbe king replied, " Wbat strength will
tbis quantity give P " Tbe pbysician answered, " Thi9
quantity will carry thee; and that which is in excess of it
thou must carry ; " or, " Tbis quantity will support tbee,
and tbou must support whatever thou addest to this.'*
COUPLET.
We eat to live, God's praises to repeat ;
Thou art persuaded tbat we live to eat.
Story VII.
Two darwesbes of Khurasan, travelling together, united
in companionship. One was weak, and was in the habit
of breaking his fast after every two nights ; and the other
was strong, and made three meals a day. It happened
^^ This king was the first of the fourth Persian dynasty or
Sassanides. He was the son of a shepherd, who married the
daughter of one Babak — Whence the name. He was co-temporary
with the Emperor Commodus.
CHAPTER IIL STORY IX. 121
tliat at the gate of a city they were seized, on suspicion of
being spies, and were both imprisoned, and the door
closed up with mud. After two weeks it was discovered
that they were innocent. They opened the door, and
found the strong man dead, and the weak man safe and
alive. They were still in astonishment at this, when a
wise man said, "The opposite of this would have been
strange ; for this man was a great eater, and could not
support the being deprived of food, and so perished. * But
the other was in the habit of controlling himself; he
endured, as was his wont, and was saved."
STANZA.
When to eat little is one's habit grown,
Then, should we want, we bear it easily ;
Do we indulge when plenty is our own.
Then, when want happens, we of hardship die.
Story VIII.
A sage forbade his son to eat much, as satiety causes
sickness. The son replied, " my father ! hunger kills.
Hast thou not heard what the wits have said P ' That it is
better to die of repletion than to endure hunger.' " The
father answered, "Observe moderation; for God Most
High has said, ' Eat and drink ; hut do not exceed,"'
COUPLET.
Eat not so as to cause satiety ;
Nor yet so little as of want to die.
STANZA.
The sense by food is gratified ; yet still
Th' excess of it brings sickness. Did you eat
Conserve of roses in excess, 'twere ill :
Eat late ; then bread is as that conserve sweet."
Story IX.
They said to a sick man, "What does thy heart
122 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
desire ? " He replied, " Only that it may desire some-
thing/' 200
CJOUPLET.
For stomachs loaded or oppressed with pain.
The costKest viands are prepared in vain.
Story X.
In the city of "Wasit,^^ some Sufis had incurred a debt
of a few dirams to a butcher. Every day he dimned
them, and spoke roughly to them. The society were
distressed by his reproaches, but had no remedy, save
patience. A holy man among them said, " It is easier to
put off the stomach with a promise of food, than the
butcher with a promise of payment.'*
STANZA.
Better renounce the favour of the great.
Than meet their porter's gibes at thy expense ;
Rather through want of food succumb to fate.
Than bear the butcher's dunning insolence.
Story XI.
A brave man had received a terrible wound in a war
with the Tartars. Some one said to him, " Such a mer-
chant possesses a remedy. If thou ask him, perhaps he
may give thee a little." Now they say that that merchant
was as notorious for his stinginess as Hatim Tai for his
liberality.
^ The other translators read JJbl as:^ na Tdiwahadj and render
thus, " Only that it may not desire anything.'* This, I think,
destroys the point of the story. The sick man wanted food, and
being asked what he would wish to eat, replied, " That his wish
was, that he could fancy anything."
^^ Wasit \lit., *' middle "] is a city lying between Kufah and
Basrah, on the Tigris, built A.H. 83, by Hajjaj bin Yusuf. .
CHAPTER III, STORY XII,
1*3
COUPLET.
If the sun upon his table-cloth instead of dry bread lay,
In aU the world none would behold again the light of day.
The warrior replied, " If I ask him for the remedy, he
may give it or he may not ; and if he give it, it may do
me good or it may not. In every case to ask of him is
deadly poison.'*
COUPLET.
Whoe'er to beg of sordid persons stoops.
His flesh may profit, but his spirit droops.
And the wise have said, " "Were they, for example, to
sell the water of life at the price of honour,^^ a wise man
would not buy it ; since to die honourably is better than
to live disgracefully."
COUPLET.
The colocynth from friends tastes better far,
Than sweets from those whose features scowling are.
Stoey XIL
One of the learned had a large family and small means.
He stated his case to a great personage who entertained
a favourable opinion of him. The great man was dis-
pleased with the request, and regarded with disappro-
bation this annoyance of begging on the part of a man of
decorum.
STANZA.
Seekest thou thy friend P let not thy face be sad
With thy misfortunes, lest thou cloud his joy :
When asking favours let thy looks be glad ;
For fortune's not to smiling brows more coy.
*** There is a play on words here which camiot be preserved
in English : ^%s c— >l ah rut, Kterally, " water of the face,"
signifies '' honour," and is here made to answer to c;L^ c^l
al'i l^idt, ** water of life."
124 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
They relate that he increased his allowance a little, and
diminished his regard for him much. After some days,
when the learned man saw that the great man's wonted
friendship was not continued to him, he said,
COUPLET.
^^Fie on that food which through hose means you taste !
The cauldron* 8 Established, but your worth* s abased.^^
COUPLET.
My bread increases ; but my name's depressed :
Sure want is better than a base request."
Story XIII.
A darwesh was suffering from a pressing exigency.
Some one said to him, ^' Such a one possesses incalculable
wealth. If he were informed of your wants, he would
probably not allow of any delay in relieving them." He
replied, " I do not know him." The other answered, " I
will conduct thee." He took his hand and brought him
to that person's door. The darwesh beheld a man with a
hanging lip, and sitting in an ill-tempered attitude : he
said not a word and went back. The other said to him,
" What hast thou done ? " He replied, " I renounced his
gift for the sake of his looks."
*" There is a double equivoque in this Arabic couplet,
jji kid/r, is " a cauldron," and i*\3 kad/r, is " worth," and
muntasaby ''established," signifies also inflected with
nashf this nasb being the grammatical expression for
jMboTy or the short "a" vowel-sound. The iji kid/r, "caul-
dron," is said then to be ^.-^tor*.'^^ muntasab, made into jSi
kadr, '* worth; " and in the same way the jJa kadr, " worth,"
is said to be ^Jls^ makh f uz (which, as well as ''abased,"
signifies also kasrated, or inflected with the vowel "1") or
made into »j3 kidr, "cauldron."
CHAPTER III. STORY XIV. 125
STANZA.
To one of scowling face tell not thy woes,
Lest that his evil temper should thee pain ;
But if thy griefs thou shouldst at all disclose,
Be it to one from whom thou mayst obtain.
In his kind countenance, a ready gain.
Story XIV.
One year there bef el such a drought at Alexandria that
the reins of endurance escaped from the hands of men,
and the gates of heaven were closed against the earth, and
the complaints of the terrestrial inhabitants ascended to
heaven.
STANZA.
Nor beast, nor bird, nor fish, nor ant was there,
But to the sky arose its cry of pain.
Strange that the smoke-wreaths of the people's prayer
Became not clouds, their streaming tear-drops rain.
In such a year, an effeminate person (be he far from
my friends !), to describe whom would be indecorous,
especially in the august presence of the great; yet to
pass over whom altogether in a careless manner would not
be right, lest some party should impute it to the inability
of the speaker : wherefore, we will sum up the matter
with this couplet, that a little may be a sample of much,
and a handful a specimen of an ass-load.
COUPLET.
A Tartar might that wretch effeminate
Slay, and not, therefore, merit a like fate.
Such a person, a partial description of whom thou hast
heard, possessed that year incalculable wealth. He gave
silver and gold to the necessitous, and kept a table for
travellers. A party of darweshes, who were reduced to
the last extremity by the violence of their hunger, formed
126 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
•
the intention of accepting his invitation, and came to
consult with me upon the matter. I withheld my consent,
and said,
STANZA.
" Lions devour not food which dogs forego,
Of hunger though they perish in their den.
Give up thy frame to famine, want, and woe ;
But stretch not forth thy hand to baser men.
A fool a second Faridun may be
In wealth ; yet him you lightly should esteem.
Silk and brocade upon th' unworthy seem
Like gilding on a wall and lazuli.''
Story XV.
They said to Hatim Tal, " Hast thou seen or heard of
any one in the world more magnanimous than thyself ? "
He replied, " Yes ! One day I had sacrificed forty camels,
aud had gone out with the chiefs of the Arabs to a comer
of the desert; there I saw a wood-cutter, who had
collected a bundle of thorns. I said, * Why dost thou not
go to Hatim's entertainment ? for the people have assem-
bled at his board.' He replied,
COUPLET.
* By theif 'own efforts those who earn their bread,
Need not by Hatim Tai's alms be fed.'
I perceived that in magnanimity and generosity he was
my superior.'"
^^^TORY XVI.
The Prophet Musa^^ (on him be peace !) saw a darwesh
who, to hide his nakedness, had concealed himself in the
sand, and who said, " Musa ! pray for me, that God
Most High may give me wherewith to live, for I am so
^ Moses.
CHAPTER III. STORY XVI.
127
weak as to be at the point of death/' Miisa (peace be
upon him !) prayed, so that God Most High granted him
assistance. Some days after, when the Prophet was
returning from his devotions, he saw the darwesh in
custody, and surrounded by a crowd of people. He asked,
"What has befaUen himP'' They repKed, "He drank
intoxicating liquor, raised a disturbance, and slew a man ;
now they are going to QUAGi retaliation/'
VERSE.
Had the poor cat but wings, it would erase
The sparrow's progeny from nature's face ;
So, too, the feeble, could they but prevail.
Their f ellow-impotents would soon assail.
Miisa (peace be on him !) acknowledged the wisdom of
the Creator, and expressed contrition for his boldness,
repeating the verse, " And if God had pknteamlt/ afforded
subsistence to Sis creatures^ they would have rebelled on the
earth"
COUPLET.
What, proud one ! plunged thee in this hapless plight ?
Would that the ant ne^er had the power of flight !
VERSE.
When to a blockhead riches, rank accrue, .
His f oUy on his head a buffet brings.
Is not this proverb of the sages true ?
" 'Twere better for the ant not to have wings."
COUPLET.
Of honey hath the Sire a plenteous store ;
But the son's feverish [and must not have more].^
COUPLET.
That Being, who increases not thy wealth.
Better than thou, knows what is for thy health.
** That is, our Heavenly Father has store of blessings ; but
maa needs chastisement rather than indulgence.
128 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
Story XVII.
I once saw an 'Arab amid a circle of jewellers, at
Basrah, who was relating the following story : " Once on
a time I had lost my way in the desert, and had not a
particle of food left, and I had made up my mind to
perish, when, suddenly, I found a purse full of pearls.
Never shall I forget the gratification and delight I felt
when I imagined them to be parched wheat; nor again,
the bitterness and despair when I found them to be
pearls."
STANZA.
In the parched desert and the drifting sands.
What to the thirsty is or pearl or shell P
When the tired traveller f oodless, powerless stands,
No more than sherds can gold his wants expel.
Story XVIII.
An Arab in the desert, from excess of thirst, exclaimed,
VERSE.
" would thaty ere I die,
I might at length one day obtain my mil :
A river dashing by
Knee-deep, while I at ease my bucket Jill"
In the same way a traveller had lost his way in a vast
plain, and his food and strength were exhausted, and he
had some dirams in his belt. He wandered about much,
but could not regain the road, and perished of fatigue.
A party arrived there, and saw the dirams spread out
before his face, and these words traced on the ground,
stanza.
" Though he aU yellow gold, pure gold possessed.
His wishes still the f oodless man would miss.
A turnip boiled, to the poor wretch distressed
In deserts, than crude silver better is.''
CHAPTER III, STORY XX. 129 .
Story XIX.
I never complained of the vicissitudes of fortune, nor
suffered my face to be overcast at the revolution of the
heavens, except once, when my feet were bare, and I had
not the means of obtaining shoes. I came to the chief
mosque of Kufah^* in a state of much dejection, and saw
there a man who had no feet. I returned thanks to God
and acknowledged his mercies, and endured my want of
shoes with patience, and exclaimed,
STANZA.
" Roast fowl to him that's sated will seem less
Upon the board than leaves of garden cress.
While, in the sight of helpless poverty.
Boiled turnip will a roasted pullet be."
Story XX.
A certain king, with some of his principal ojHicers,
chanced to be in a hunting-park, at a great distance from
any habitation, in time of winter. Night fell ; they
observed the house of a peasant, and the king said, " Let
us go there for the night, that we do not suffer from the
cold." One of his vazirs said, " It would not be suitable
to the dignity of a king to take refuge in the hut of a
miserable peasant. Let us pitch our tent here and kindle
a fire." The peasant learned what had taken place. He
prepared what food he had ready and took it to the king,
and, after kissing the ground respectfully, said, "The
lofty dignity of the king will not be lowered by thus
much condescension : but these are unwilling that the
rank of the peasant should be exalted." The king was
pleased with his address. He transferred himself to his
cottage for the night, and in the morning gave him a robe
of honour and other rich presents. I have heard that the
9
^ S' iK^tiW
130 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
villager ran by the king's stirrup for some distance, and
said,
STANZA.
" Of the king's glorious attributes, not one
"Was lost by honouring the hostelrie
Of the poor peasant, whose peaked cap the sun
Has reached^ since on his head fell, shelteringly.
The shadow of a monarch great like thee."
Story XXI.
They relate that a horrible mendicant possessed great
treasures. A king said to him, '^ It appears that thou
possessest immense wealth, and I have an emergent
occasion ; if thou wouldst assist me with a little of it by
way of loan, when the revenue of the country comes in
it shall be faithfully repaid." He replied, " It would be
imworthy of the lofty dignity of Earth's Lord to defile
the hand of his nobleness with the property of a beggar
like me, who has scraped it up grain by grain." The
king replied, " There is no occasion to be distressed on
that account, for I shall give it to the Tartars— ;/?/^A to the
filthy^
COUPLET.
Mortar^ they tell t«s, i% by no means sweet;
'Tis then to stop foul drains with it more meet,
COUPLET.
A Christianas well may not be pure, His true;
^ Twill do to wash the carcase of a Jew.
I have heard that he bowed not to the king's command,
and began to shuffle and be insolent. The king then
ordered them to take out of his clutches, by force and
intimidation, the amount under discussion.
CHAPTER III, STORY XXII, 131.
DISTICHS.
When by kind means succeeds not an affair,
Eougli treatment then we must apply and force.
Whoever of himself will nothing spare,
Others will him, too, nothing spare, of course.
Story XXII.
I met^ with a merchant who had a hundred and fifty
camels of burthen and forty slaves and servants. One
night, in the island of Kish, he took me to his room, and
did not cease the whole night from talking in a rhodo-
montade fashion, and saying, " I have such a correspon-
dent in Turkistan, and such an agency in Hindustan ;
and this paper is the title-deed of such a piece of ground,
and for such a thing I have such a person as security."
At one time he said, " I intend to go to Alexandria, as
the climate is agreeable." At another, " No ! for the
western sea is boisterous ; Sadi ! I have one more
journey before me: when that is accomplished I shall
retire for the rest of my life and give up trading." I
said, " What journey is that ? " He replied, " I shall
take Persian sulphur to China, for I have heard that it
brings a prodigious price there ; and thence I shall take
China-ware to Greece, and Grecian brocade to India, and
Indian steel to Aleppo, and mirrors of Aleppo to Yaman,^^
and striped cloth of Taman to Persia, and after that I
shall give up trading and sit at home in my shop." He
continued for some time rambling in this strain until he
had no power to utter more. He then said, " SadI ! do
thou say something of what thou hast seen and heard."
I replied, *' Thou hast not left me a single subject to talk
about."
^ Literally, " saw " ; but here one may translate it, ** was in
the habit of seeing."
^ Arabia Pelix.
132 GLLISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN'.
VERSE.
Hast thou not heard, wliat once a mercliant cried.
As in the desert from his beast he sank F
" The worldling's greedy eye is satisfied.
Or by contentment or the grave-yard dankJ
yi
Story XXIII.
I have heard of a wealthy man who was as famous for
his parsimony as Hatim fai for generosity. His outward
estate was adorned with riches, but the baseness of his
nature was so inherent in him that he would not have
given a loaf to save a life, nor would have indulged the
cat of Abu Hurairah^^ with a scrap, nor have cast a bone
to the dog of the Companions of the Cave. In short, no
one ever saw his mansion with the doors open, nor his
table spread.
COUPLET.
No darwesh knew his viands save by smell,
Nor birds picked crumbs which from his table fell.
I have heard that he was voyaging to Egypt by the
western sea with all the pride of Pharaoh, according to the
words of the Most Sigh, ''until his submersion arrived:"
All of a sudden an adverse wind sprang up round the
vessel : as they have said.
COUPLET.
Thy peeTish mind all things must still displease.
The ship not always finds a favouring breeze.''
He raised his hands in prayer, and began to make
imavailing lamentations. God Most High has said^ " When
they embark in a ship, they pray to God.*^
CHAPTER III. STORY XXIIL
133
COUPLET.
Wliat will it avail the creature to stretcli forth his hand
in grief ?
Baised in prayer to God in peril, but withheld from
man's relief.^
STANZA.
Go, with thy silver and thy gold, provide
Blessings to men ; nor from thyself withhold
Enjoyment due ; thus ever shall abide
Thy house, its bricks of silver and of gold.^
They relate that he had poor relations in Egypt, who
were enriched by the residue of his property, and who,
at his death, rent their old garments, and cut out others
of silk and stuffs of Damietta. During the same week,
too, I saw one of them mounted on a fleet courser, with a
fairy-faced youth running at his stirrup. I said to myself,
STANZA.
" Ah ! could the dear defunct again
Baxjk to his kin and friends repair.
Worse than his death would be the pain
Of restitution to his heir."
On the strength of a former acquaintance which existed
between uls, I pulled his sleeve and said,
COUPLET.
" Enjoy thy fortune, gentle sir ! for he.
Luckless, amassed ; th' enjoyment, left to thee."
208
The literal translation of this impracticable couplet is —
" What avails the hand of entreaty to the needy creature,
Who in the hour of prayer raises it to God, but at the time
for liberality puts it under his armpit."
^ The meaning of this is : Thou shalt obtain for thyself a
heavenly dwelling, built, as it were, by the proper use of thy
treasures in this world.
134 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
Story XXIV,
A strong fish fell into tlie net of a weak fisherman.
He liad not strength to secure it ; the fish got the better
of him, dragged the net from his hands, and escaped.
STANZA.
The slave went forth for water from the brook,
The streamlet rose and bore the slave away.
Each time the net its prize of fishes took.
But of the net the fish made prize to-day.
The other fishermen were vexed, and reproached him,
saying, '' Such a fish fell into thy net, and thou couldst
not keep it ! " He replied, " brothers ! what could I
do? seeing that it was not my lucky day, and the fish
had some days remaining." ^^®
MAXIM.
A fisherman without luck cannot capture a fish in the
Tigris ; and unless his predestined time be come, a fish
will not die on the dry land.
Story XXV.
One whose hands and feet had been cut off killed a
millepede. A devout personage passed by and said,
" Holy God ! though it had a thousand feet, yet, when
its time was come, it could not escape from one without
either hands or feet."
^^^ There is a play on the words here which cannot be well
preserved in English. \Jjd tuzI^ signifies " luck " as well as
** days " [».tf. remnant of life].
CHAPTER III, STORY XXVI. 135
DISTICHS.
When from behind speeds our last enemy,
Fate fetters us, how fleet soe'er we be.
And in that instant when comes up the foe,
'Tis vain to handle the Kaianian bow.^^^
Story XXVI.
I saw a fat blockhead, with a gorgeous robe on his
body, and an Arabian horse under him, and a turban of
fine Egyptian linen on his head. Some one said, "
S^ ! what thinkest thou of this splendid brocade on
this animal who knows nothing ? " I replied, " It is a
villainous scrawl written in golden letters."
COUPLET.
He, among men, an ass appears to be,
Certes a very calf-like effigy ?^^
STANZA.
One cannot say this brute resembles man.
Save by cloak, turban, outward garniture;
Go thou his goods, estates, possessions scan,
Naught but his life is takeable, be sure.
STANZA.
Though one of birth illustrious should grow poor.
This will his lofty station naught impair :
And though gold nails may stud his silver door.
Think not a Jew can aught that's noble share.
'" The Kaianian is the second dynasty of Persian kings, of
whom the first was Kail^ubad or Darius the Mede. Archery is
said to have reached perfection under these monarchs.
"* There is a reference here to the Kur'an, ch. vii. v. 148,
" And the people of Moses, after his departure, took a corporeal
calf, made of their ornaments, which lowed."
1^6 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
Story XXVII.
A tliief said to a beggar, ''Art thou not ashamed to
hold out thy hand for the smallest particle of silver to
every contemptible fellow ? " He replied,
COUPLET.
" Better hold the hand for coin, though small.
Than lose, for one and half a dang,^^^ it all."
Story XXVIII.
They relate that an athlete had suffered so much from
adverse fortune that he was reduced to despair, and
bemoaned himself on account of his keen appetite and
narrow means. He went to his father to complain, and
asked his leave to set out on his travels, in order that by
the strength of his arm he might succeed in grasping the
skirt of his wishes.
COUPLET.
Merit and skill are weak while in the husk :
Aloes they cast on fire, and crush down musk.
The father said, " son ! put out of thy head this im-
practicable idea, and draw the feet of contentment under
the skirt of security : as the wise have said, ' Riches are
not to be gained by exertion; the best resource is to
chagrin oneself less.'
COUPLET.
No one by strength of arm can fortune find :
'Tis labour lost— coUyrium for the blind*
*" A dang is the sixth part of a dirham, or, according to
some, the fourth part, and therefore equal to about one penny.
M. Semelet remarks that this line shews that theft, in the time
of S&di, was punished by amputation, if the tMng stolen was
worth one and a half dang ; I suppose, however, that this sum
is used generally for any trifling value.
CHAPTER III. STORY XXVIII.
m
99
COUPLET.
Hast thou two hundred virtues on each hair ?
With adverse fate thou still wilt badly fare.
COUPLET.
What can th' ill-starred athlete do ? how thrive ?
Can he, though strong, with stronger fortune strive ?
The son replied, " father ! the advantages of travel are
manifold ; in enlivening the mind, and acquiring advan-
tages, and seeing wonderful things, and hearing marvels
and in amusement, in passing through new countries, and
in correspondence with friends, and in the acquisition of
rank and courteous manners, and in the increase of wealth
and profit, and as a means of obtaining companions, and
making proof of diflferent fortunes : as those who travel
in the path of spirituality have said,
STANZA.
* Whilst thou art wedded to thy shop and home,
simpleton ! a man thou ne'er wilt be ;
Go blithely forth, and in the wide world roam,
Ere thou roam'st from it to eternity.' "
The father answered, " son ! the advantage of travel in
the manner thou hast mentioned is great ; but it is secured
to five kinds of persons. The first is the merchant, who,
by the possession of riches and affluence, and active slaves,
and enchanting damsels, and brave servants, enjoys all
the luxuries of the world, being each day in a city, and
each night at a halting-place, and each instant in an
abode of pleasure.
STANZA.
In mountain- waste, orf orest wild, the rich man isnot strange ;
Where'er he goes his tent is pitched, and there his
court is made.
But he who has not this world's gear must ever friendless
range,
Kor even in his fatherland will comfort find nor aid.
138 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
The second is the learned man^ from whose sweetness of
speech, and power of language, and stock of eloquence,
wherever he goes, all hasten to serre him and do him
honour.
STANZA.
The wise man's nature is like purest gold :
Where'er he comes all know his value, prize his worth.
But men will, cheap as leathern money, hold
The witless lord, save in the land that gave him birth.
The third is the beautiful person, being such that the
heart 2^* of persons of eminence inclines to friendship with
him, and his society is regarded by them as a fortunate
circimistance, and his service as a favour : as they have
said : ' A little beauty is better than much wealth : a
fair countenance is a salve for heart-sickness, and the key
of closed doors.'
STANZA,
Let beauty travel where it will, it finds respectful greeting.
Though its own parents, wrathfully, should drive it
from its home.
One day, amid the Kur'an's leaves, a peacock's feather
meeting,
I said, * This place exceeds thy worth, thou dost it
not become.'
* Peace I ' it replied, ^for to each one who wears the charm
of beauty.
Go where he will, all him receive with favour as a
duty.'
When the son beauty has, and courtesy,
Let him not care how cold his sire may be.
'^* M. Semelet recommends Jc^ Icunad for Jc^ kunand, aad
Dr. Sprenger reads it; I do not, therefore, hesitate to adopt
it in this translation.
CHAPTER III. STORY XXVIII. 139
He IS a pearl, what if tlie shell be lost P
Who for a priceless^*^ pearl will grudge the cost P
The fourth is he who possesses a sweet voice ; who, with
the throat of David, restraius the water from flowing,
and arrests the bird in its flight ; and, moreover, by-
means of this excellence, captivates the hearts of men,
and spiritual persons eagerly desire his companionship.
COUPLET.
My ears attend his melody ;
Whd% this whose bands^^^ the lutestrings try ?
STANZA.
How winningly a soft and tender voice
Comes to the ears of f ri^ids, whom th' early bowl
Makes blithe ! in it, more than in looks, rejoice
All hearts; these the sense gladden : that the soul.
The flfth is the artisan, who gains the means of support
by the labour of his arm, so that his character is not
jeoparded for bread : as the wise have said,
STANZA.
' If want from his own city should expel
A cotton-carder, he'd not feel distress ;
But if the king of Nimroz, ruined, fell
From his high place, he'd slimiber supperless.'
Qualities such as I have described are a means of consola-
tion in travel, and a sweet cause of enjoyment ; but one
*" There is a very good equivoque here which camiot be
repeated in English: ^^jj^j yatm, signifies "unique, precious,"
and also " orphan."
**• For the ^\1^\ ^J^ husn-u^l-masfinl in the second line,
which is the common reading, Dr. Sprenger has the better (in
my opinion) reading: ^JlJ^;t!l [J**^ jassa-u^l jwflgani, ' he
handled the strings."
140 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
who has no share in all these will enter the world with
vain expectations, and no one will hear his name again,
or see any more trace of him.
STANZA.
He, whom f afflict upsprings revolving fate
Malevolent, is led by destiny
Against his will. The pigeon, who his mate
Shall ne'er revisit, follows fate's decree
Towards the net [in blind security]."
The son answered, " father ! how shall I act in opposi-
tion to the saying of the wise? who have pronounced
that although a subsistence is allotted, yet it is on the
condition of using the means of acquiring it ; and though
calamity is predestined, yet it is right to secure oneself
against the portals by which it might have access.
STANZA.
Though, without doubt, fate will our want supply.
Reason requires it be sought from home ;
'Tis true that none will unpredestined die.
Yet in a dragon's maw one should not come.
In my present condition I could encounter a furious
elephant and contend with a devouring lion. My best
course is to travel, for I am unable to endure my privations
any longer.
STANZA.
Whene'er a man from home and country flies.
All earth is his ; he has no further care.
Each night the rich man to his palace hies :
Where night descends, the poor man's home is there.
He spoke thus, and asking his father's blessing, took
leave of him and set off, and at the time of his departure
they heard him say,
COUPLET.
'' The man of worth, whose fate is cross, will go
Where men have never learned his name to know."
99
CHAPTER III. STORY XXVIII.
141.
So he trayelled on till lie came to tlie brink of a stream,
by the violence of which stone was dashed upon stone,
and whose noise resounded to the distance of a parasang.^^^
COUPLET,
A stream so dread, not birds were safe amid its waters'
roar;
The smallest of its waves would sweep a mill-stone from
its shore.
There he saw a party of men who had each of them
obtained a seat in a ferry-boat, for a small piece of gold,
and whose baggage was ready packed. The young man's
hand was closed from payment, but he loosened the
tongue of compliment. In spite of all his supplication
they rendered him no assistance, but said,
COUPLET.
" Thou canst not make thy strength of arm the want of
gold supply ;
And hast thou gold, thou needest not to threaten or
defy.-
The rude boatman turned from him with a laugh, and
said,
COUPLET.
" Gold thou hast not ; the passage o'er by force may not
be won ;
What is the strength of ten men here ? bring thou the
gold for one."
The young man was incensed at this sarcasm, and
*" Chardin explains this word as t^^*- ' U^J^ f^^^ Bang^
"Persian stone;" a word written by Hferodotus and other
Greek authors, Hapcurav^a, parasanga : "II paralt, par la
signification du mot Fa/rs-sengy qu'anciennement les lieues
etaient marquees par de grandes et hautes pierres, tant dans
rOrient que dans TOccident. On dit en latin. Ad primum vel
secundum lapidem."
142 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
burned to revenge himself upon him. The boat had put
off; he called out, "If thou wilt be content with this
garment I am wearing, I will not refuse to give it." The
boatman's avarice was roused ; he put back the boat.
COUPLET.
The eyes of men, though sharp, are closed by avarice ;
Greed will both bird and fish towards the net entice.
As soon as the young man's hand could reach the beard
and collar of the boatman, he dragged him forward and
knocked him down without mercy. His comrades ^^® came
out of the boat to help him, and meeting with the same
rough treatment, turned their backs, finding it their best
plan to make peace with him, and excuse him the passage-
money.
DISTICHS.
Act thou forbearingly when discord's rife.
For gentleness will close the gates of strife.
When thou seest broils arise, use courtesy ;
A sharp sword cuts not silk, though soft it be.
With honeyed words, good humour on thy side.
Thou, with a hair, an elephant mayst guide.
They fell at his feet, with excuses for their past conduct,
and imprinted hypocritical kisses on his forehead and
face, and brought him into the boat, and proceeded till
they arrived at a pillar of a Grecian building which
remained standing amid the waters. The boatman said,
" The boat is in danger ; let one of you, who is most
courageous and valiant, and powerful, go to this pillar,
and lay hold of the boat's hawser, that we may pass by
"^ Dr. Sprenger reads Jjj^l lAjW ydrash dmadand, M.
Semelet j^T /A;V. t/^^^^ amad. I must confess I prefer my
own reading JJx«! ^J^\)^^ yardnaah dmadand.
CHAPTER III. STORY XXVIIL 143
tliis building/' *^^ The young man, from the pride of
valour which he felt, took no thought of his still smarting
foe, and forbore to act in accordance with the saying of
the wise, which they have uttered: "When thou hast
wounded the heart of any one, even if thou shouldest
subsequently do him a hundred favours, nevertheless deem
not thyself safe from that one injury, for the shaft may
have been extracted from the wound, yet the pang abide
still in the heart."
COUPLET.
How truthfully to Khailtash, Yaktash^ said ;
Is thy foe hurt ? — ^then live not free from dread.
STANZA.
Fancy not thyself safe, for thou shalt moan.
Who hast another treated cruelly.
Against the castle- wall hurl not a stone,
Lest from the walls a stone descend on thee.
He had no sooner twisted the hawser round his arm,
and mounted the pillar, than the boatman twisted the
rope from his hand, and urged on the boat. The athlete
remained there helpless and astonished. For two days he
endured his suffering and distress, and bore up against
his hardships. On the third day sleep seized him by the
collar, and plunged him in the water. After a night and
a day^^^ he was cast on the shore, with the breath of life
*" Dr. Sprenger reads t^ jy^ C^Ux J^ u ta a% tmarat
uhur hunim, which, on the whole, I prefer to the reading in my
edition. M. Semelet translates, '^ a£n que nous fassions la
reparation." Gladwin renders, " that we may save the vessel " ;
and Boss, ''till we can swing her head round," all which
translations are without the vestige of a foundation in the
original.
^ Of these two Gentius says, " duo nobilissimi sunt athletse
quos celebrat thesaurus regius."
^^ Ji/ V^ «AaJa«r fi2, exactly the Greek w^drjiiepov^
144 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN'.
JTist remaining. He began to eat the leaves of trees, and
to pull up the roots of grass, until he recovered his
strength a little. He then set his face toward the woods,
and went on till he arrived, thirsty and hungry, and
powerless, at the brink of a well. He saw a party of
persons, who had assembled round it, and who were
getting a draught of water for a small payment. The
young man had no coin, not even the smallest ; he asked
for water, they refused it; he extended the hand of
violence, but succeeded not. He struck down several of
them ; the men made a general attack upon him, beat 'h™
immercifully, and woimded him.
STANZA.
Gnats will an elephant o'ercome, if they
Unite against their foe, so huge and grim.
And ants collected in one dense array,
Though fierce the lion be, will vanquish him.
Urged by necessity, he followed a caravan, sick and
woimded, and proceeded on. At night they arrived at
a place which was perilous on account of robbers. He
saw that a tremor pervaded the frames of the people of
the caravan, and that they had made up their minds to be
slain. He said, "Be not troubled, for I am one among
you who will answer for fifty men, and the other braves
will assist me." The men's hearts were encouraged by
his vaunt, and they were glad of his company, and
ministered to him food and water. The fire was blazing
up in the young man's stomach, and the reins of endurance
had slipped from his hands. He devoured some mouthfuls
with excessive voracity, and swallowed some gulps of
water, till the demon within him was appeased, and
slimiber overcame him, and he slept. There was, in the
caravan, an old man of experience, acquainted with the
world, who said, "0 my friends! I am more afraid of
this guard of yours than of the robbers j as they tell that
CHAPTER III, STORY XXVIIL
H5
an Arab had amassed a few dirhams : he could not sleep
when alone in his house from dread of the Luris.^^^ He
brought one of his friends to be with him that he might
get rid of the terrors of solitude by the sight of him.
The friend remained some nights in his company, but as
soon as he found out where his dirhams were, he carried
them oflF and went on his travels. The next morning
they saw the Arab despoiled and lamenting. They said,
^ What is the matter ? has some robber carried oflF those
dirhams of thine ? * He replied, ^No ! by Heaven, the
guard has taken them.'
STANZA.
With a companion I ne'er felt secure
Until I learned his inward qualities.
Wounds from a f oeman's tooth are worse t' endure
When he has shown himself in friendship's guise.
How know ye, my friends ! whether this young man,
also, be not of the number of the robbers, and sent among
us through stratagem, in order that, on a favourable
opportimity, he may communicate with his friends ? I,
therefore, think it expedient to leave him asleep, and
proceed on our journey." The people of the caravan
approved of the old man's advice, and felt a dread of the
athlete arise in their hearts. They packed up their goods,
and left the young man sleeping. He did not discover
this until the sun was shining on his shoulders ; he then
raised his head, and saw that the caravan had departed.
After wandering about a long time, he could not find his
way, and thirsty and hungry, he placed his face on the
ground, and fixed his thoughts on destruction, and said,
'"^ The Luris are the people of Luristan, a mountainous
province of Persia, to the north-east of Khuzistan, and having
Kurdistan to the north. The inhabitants are notorious thieves.
lO
146 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
COUPLET.
" Qone^'^ are the yellow cameh now : who will address me
more ?
The poor man has no comrade — no comrade hut the poor.
COUPLET.
With the poor wanderer they will harshly deal,
Who ne'er experienced what the friendless feel.
99
He was uttering these words when a prince, who, in
pursuit of a quarry, had got to a distance from his retinue,
came and stood over him. He heard what he said ; and
looking on his form, saw that his external shape was
comely, while his appearance betokened wretchedness.
He asked him whence he was, and how he had come
there ? He related a portion of what had befallen him.
The prince pitied him, bestowed on him a dress and gifts,
and sent a confidential servant along with him to see him
back to his own city. His father was glad to see him,
and returned thanks for his safety. At night, he told his
father what had befallen him ; of the adventure of the
boat, and of the injurious conduct of the boatman, and of
the peasants, and of the treachery of the people of the
caravan. The father said, " son ! did I not tell thee at
the time of thy departure that the hands of the empty-
handed, however brave they may be, are fettered, and
their Kon's claws broken.
COUPLET.
That needy gladiator said right well,
A grain of gold doth pounds 22* of strength excel."
The son said, "0 father! undoubtedly, until thou
^ The word 1\ zumm, signifies "bridled," but in this place
it refers to departure.
^ Literally, ** fifty mans,^^ a weight which has been explained
before.
CHAPTER III. STORY XXVIIL 147
endurest pain, thou wilt no treasure gain ; and while thou
riskest not thy life, thou wilt not subdue thy foe ; and
until thou scatterest abroad the seed, thou wilt not reap
the harvest. Seest thou not, by a little matter of trouble
which I have undergone, what an amount of treasure I
have brought home ; and by enduring the sting, what an
abundance of honey I have obtained ? *'
COUPLET.
Though more than fate supplies we ne'er can gain,
Yet must we strive that portion to obtain.
COUPLET.
From the ravening monster's^^ jaw, should the diver
pause and gasp.
He'd never hold the precious pearl, the bright pearl, in
his grasp.
APOPHTHEGM.
The lower miU-stone revolves not, and hence, of necessity,
supports the greater burthen.
STANZA.
On what would savage lions feed P if they
In their deep dens abode. The hawk would win
Small sustenance did it ne'er seek its prey.
And, like a spider's, will thy limbs grow thin,
If thine own house alone thou himtest in.
The father said, " son ! this time heaven has befriended
thee, and thy good fortune has been thy guide, so that
thy rose has come forth from the thorn, and the thorn
from thy foot; and, accordingly, one who possessed
wealth, found thee out and enriched thee, and he had
compassion on thee, and repaired thy broken fortunes,
inquiring kindly into them; and such an occiLrrence is
. ^ Gladwin translates (^J^ nihang, "crocodile," but the
danger to the pearl-diver would rather be from sharks.
148 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
rare, and one cannot govern one's conduct by events of
rare occurrence. Beware lest thou be led by this greedi-
ness to bover a second time round this snare.
COUPLET.
The hunter does not always win the prey,
Perchance a tiger may him rend one day.
As, once a king of Persia had a very precious stone in
a ring. On a certain occasion he went out with some of
his favourite courtiers, to amuse himself, to the mosque
near Shiraz, called Musalla, and commanded that they
should suspend the ring over the dome of Azad, saying
that the ring should be the property of him who could
send an arrow through it. It befell that four hundred
archers, who plyed their bows in his service, shot at
the ring. All of them missed. But a stripling, at
play, was shooting arrows at random from a monastery,
when the morning breeze carried his shaft through the
circle of the ring. They bestowed the ring upon him,
and loaded him with gifts beyond calculation. The
boy, after this, burned his bow and arrows. They asked
him why he did so. He replied, * That my first glory
may remain unchanged.'
STANZA.
The sage whose bright mind mirrors truth.
May sometimes wander wide of it :
While, by mistake, the simple youth.
Will, with his shaft, the target hit."
Story XXIX.
I have heard of a darwesh who had taken up his abode
in a cave, and had closed the door before him on the
world ; while, in the eye of his lofty independence, kings
and rich men had lost consideration.
CHAPTER III, STORY XXIX, 149
STANZA.
Who, on himself, the door of begging opes,
Will, to his death, in want remain.
Quit greed, and as a monarch reign,
For proud his station who for nothing hopes.
One of the neighbouring princes signified to hiTn that
he relied on the condescension of his courteous character,
that he would come and partake of his bread and salt.
The Shekh consented, as to accept an invitation is enjoined
by the authority of the Prophet. The next day the king
went to apologize for the trouble ^^ he had given him.
The devotee arose and embraced the king, and treated
him kindly. When the king was gone, one of the com-
panions of the Shekh asked him, saying, "It is unusual
with thee to display such tokens of regard to a king;
what hidden meaning is there in thisP" He replied, "Hast
thou not heard that they have said,
COUPLET.
" If at another*s table one has sat,
'Tis right, in turn, to rise and on him wait."
DISTICHS.
The ear may never through one's life
Hear sound of tabor, lute, or fife :
The eye abstain from floral show :
The brain the rose's ^^ scent not know :
Though pillowed not on down, the head
May on a stone find sleep instead :
And when our arms no fair one hold.
On our own breast we may them fold.
But this vile belly, base and dull.
Will never rest unless 'tis full.
*^ Literally, "for excusing his service {i,e, lack of service)
to him."
227 I omit the Narcissus, metri oausd.
'50
CHAPTER IV-
ON THE ADVANTAGES OF TACITURNITY.
Story I.
I said to one of my friends, " I have chosen to abstain
from speaking, for this reason, because, on the majority
of occasions, it happens that in speech there is^evil as well
as good, and the eye of enemies notes only the evil/'
He replied, " brother I he is the best enemy** who
does not observe our good qualities.'^
COUPLET.
No fault's like virtue to the foeman's eye.
Who, e'en in Sadi's^* self, would thorns descry.
COUPLET.
Ne^er the malignant pass a good man by.
But slander him with hateful villainy.
COUPLET,
The feeble- visioned mole perchance may scorn
The sun's bright fount, that doth the world adorn.
Story II.
A merchant met with the loss of a thousand dinars,
and said to his son, '' Thou must not tell any one of this
Malice is comparatively quiet as long as the object of its
hate is but an ordinary character. To be illustrious, provokes
its bitterest wrath.
^ Literally, ** A rose is S&di, but in the eyes of enemies a
thorn."
CHAPTER IK STOR Y IV. 151
matter." The son replied, "0 father! it is thy command;
I will not tell ; acquaint me, however, with the advantage
to be derived from keeping the affair secret." The father
answered, " In order that we may not have two misfor-
tunes to encounter — ^first, the loss of our money; and
secondly, the malignant rejoicings of our neighbours."
COUPLET.
Do not to foes thy sufferings impart.
Lest, while they seem to grvevQ, they joy at heart.^^
Story III.
An intelligent young man, who possessed an ample
stock of admirable accomplishments and a rare intellect,
notwithstanding, uttered not a word whenever he was
seated in the company of the wise. At length, his father
said, " son ! why dost not thou also say somewhat of
that thou knowest?" He replied, "I fear lest they
should ask me something of which I am ignorant, and I
should bring on myself disgrace."
STANZA.
One day a Sufi (hast thou heard it told P)
By chance was hammering nails into his shoe :
Then of his sleeve an officer caught hold.
And said, "Come thou! and shoe my charger too!"
COUPLET. •
Art silent ? none can meddle with thee. When
Thou once hast spoken, thou must prove it then.
Story IY.
A learned man of high reputation had a dispute with a
heretic, and did not get the better of him in argument.
230
Literally, "While they repeat the deprecatory formula,
There is no power or strength but ia God.'*
152 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
He cast away his shield, and took to flight.^^ Some one
said to him, "Hadst thou, notwithstanding all thy learning
and address, and eminent qualities and sagacity, no argu-
ment left with which to combat an infidel P " He replied,
" My knowledge is the Kur'an, and the traditions of the
Prophet and the doctrines of the fathers ; and he beKeves
not in these things, and will not attend to them ; and in
what shall I be benefited by listening to his impieties P ^'
COUPLET.
To those who doctrine and Kur'an deny,
To answer nothing is the best reply.
Story V.
The physician Galen, on seeing a fool lay hold of the
collar of a learned man and disgrace him, said, "Had
this been a wise man, his dealings with a fool would not
have reached this point."
DISTICHS.
The wise will not in hate or strife engage ;
Nor with a simpleton contends the sage.
When fools, in savage words, their thoughts express,
The wise will soothe them by their gentleness.
Two men of judgment will not break a hair.
Thus 'twixt the headlong and the mild Hwill fare.
But should the band that parts them be a chain,
Two fools would quickly break its links in twain.
Story VI.
Sahban Wail^^^ has been regarded as unrivalled in
eloquence, inasmuch as he could speak a whole year
before an assembly without ever being guilty of repeti-
^* Metaphorical expressions for giving up the dispute.
^' Name of a celebrated Arabian poet.
CHAPTER IV, STOR Y VIIL 1 5 3
tion ; and should the same idea recur, he would express it
in different language. And this is one of the accomplish-
ments requisite for courtiers.
DISTICHS.
Thy speech may be attractive, just, and sweet,
Worthy to be approved by judgment nice ;
But when once spoken, ne'er the same repeat.
For once to swallow sweetmeats will suffice.
Story VII.
I heard a sage say, " No one avows his ignorance but
the man, who, while another is speaking, and has not yet
finished, commences speaking himself.'^
DISTICHS.
Each several theme beginning has and end.
Therefore weave not discourse within discourse.
A man of judgment, wit, and sense, my friend !
Speaks not until thy words have had their course.
Story VIII.
Some of the servants of Sultan Mahmud asked Hasan
. . .
Maimandi,^^ "What did the SultSn say to thee to-day
about a certain affair ? " He replied, " It will not have
been concealed from you too P " ^^ They answered,
*^ Khwajah Ahmad-bin Hasan, called Maimandi, from the
town of Maimand where he was bom, was the vazTr of Sultan
Mahmud of Ghazni. His enemies, and particularly Altantush,
the General of Mahmud' s forces, endeavoured to ruin him with
the king, but were constantly baffled through the Queen's
influence. Elrdausi, the author of the Shah-namah, was in-
troduced to the Sultjan by Hasan.
^^ Br. Sprenger reads Jl^LJ na hdahadfoi my J^iUj namdnad,
and f^^\A>^ j^X) j^Jm^ j ^J:jliaLj Jj^ jj^ zahir-i sarir-i
sulfdnati wa mttsMr-i tadhlr-i mamlahat for my \j:,^4Xa^ jy:*^} J
dastar-i mamlahat.
154 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
^ Thou art the Prime Minister of the State ; the Sultan
does not think of telling us what he tells thee/' Hasan
replied, ^^ And he does this in the confidence that I will
not repeat it. Wherefore, then, do ye ask me ? '*
COUPLET.
Not all they know will men of prudence tell ;
Nor with kings' secrets sport, and life as well.
Story IX.
I was hesitating about a bargain for a house when a
Jew said to me, '' I am one of the old inhabitants of this
quarter. Inquire of me the intrinsic value of the house,
and purchase it, for it has not a fault.'' I replied,
" None, except that thou livest near it."
STANZA.
A house with such a neighbour as thou art
Were worth ten silver dirhams — ^those, too, bad.
Yet hope we — shouldst thou from this life depart,
A thousand for it then might well be had«
Story X.
A poet went to the chief of a band of robbers and
recited a panegyric upon him. He commanded them to
strip off his clothes and turn him out of the village. The
dogs, too, attacked him in the rear. He wanted to take
up a stone, but the ground was frozen. Unable to do
anything, he said, " What a villainous set are these, who
have untied their dogs and tied up the stones." The
chieftain heard this from a window, and said with a
laugh, " Philosopher ! ask a boon of me." He replied,
" If thou wilt condescend to make me a present, bestow
on me my own coat."
COUPLET.
From some a man might favours hope — ^from thee
We hope for nothing but immunity.
CHAPTER IV. STORY XIL 155
HEMISTICH.
We feel thy kindness that thou lett'st us go.
The robber chief had compassion on him. He gave
him back his coat^ and bestowed on him a fur cloak in
addition, and further presented him with some dirhams.
Story XI.
An astrologer, on entering his own house, found a man
sitting with his wife. He abused and revUed him, and a
disturbance arose. A sagacious person, being informed of
this, said,
COUPLET.
" Canst thou tell what goes on above the sky.
And not th' interior of thy house descry ? '*
Story XII.
A preacher, who had a shocking voice, fancied it was
very agreeable, and employed it in shouting to no pur-
pose. The croaking of the raven [you would say] was in his
modulations ; and that that verse was intended for him,
" Verily the moat detestable of sounds is the voice of an ass.^'
COUPLET.
Preacher AhU^l-fawdris hrays^from far
Persian Istakhar trembles at the jar ?^
The people of the town, out of respect to the office he
held, put up with the infliction, and did not think it right
to annoy him : till at length, a preacher of that district,
who had a secret spite against him, came to see him, and
said, " I have seen a dream; I hope it will turn out well."
The other asked, " What hast thou seen P " The visitor
^ H. Semelet thinks this couplet a quotation. He does, not,
however, nor does any other author that I have seen, explain
who Abu'l-fawaris \lit,y " father of the horsemen "] is.
156 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
answered, " I beheld that thy voice was pleasant, and that
people were delighted with thy discourse/' The preacher
reflected a little on this, and said, "What a fortunate
dream it is that thou hast seen, by which thou hast ac-
quainted me with my failings. I now understand that I
have an unpleasant voice, and that people are distressed
by my delivery. I vow amendment, and, in future, will
never read except in a low voice."
STANZA.
I wearied of my friend's society,
Who my bad qualities as virtues shews ;
Who, in my failiigs. can perfection see,
And calls my thorns the jasmine and the rose.
Give me the pert and watchful enemy.
Who will my faults to me with zest disclose.
Story XIII.
A person was performing gratis the office of summoner
to prayer in the mosque of Sanjariyah,^® in a voice which
disgusted those who heard him. The patron of the
mosque was a prince who was just and amiable. He did
not wish to pain the crier, and said, " sir ! there are
Muazzins attached to this mosque to whom the office
has descended from of old, each of whom has an allowance
of five dinars, and I will give thee ten to go to another
place.'' This was agreed upon, and he departed. After
*** This mosque was built by Sultan Sanjar Saljuki, sixth
Sultan of the Saljuks, who was the son of Malik Shah, and
reigned over Persia and Khurasan. He performed many ex-
ploits, and was called the second Alexander. As a mark of
respect, prayers were read in his name in the mosques for a
year after his decease. The Saljuks were originally Turkumans,
and entered Trans-oxiana A.H. 375. Sultan Sanjar succeeded
his brother Muliammad on the throne, A.H. 501.
CHAPTER 2V. STORY XIV, 157
some time he returned to the prince and said, "0 my
lord ! thou didst me injustice in sending me from this
place for ten dinars. In the place whence I have come
they offered me twenty dinars to go somewhere else, and
I will not accept it." The prince laughed and said,
" Take care not to accept it, for they will consent to give
thee even fifty dinars."
COUPLET.
No mattock can the clay remove from off .the granite
stone,
So well as thy discordant voice can make the spirit moan.
Story XIY.
A man with a harsh voice was reading the Kur'an in a
loud tone. A sage passed by and asked, "What is thy
monthly stipend ? " He replied, " Nothing." Wherefore,
then," asked the sage, "dost thou give thyself this
trouble?" He replied, "I read for the sake of God."
" Then," said the sage, " for God's sake ! read not."
COUPLET.
If in this fashion the Kur'an you read.
You'll mar the loveliness of Islam's creed.
158
CHAPTER V-
ON LOVE AND YOUTH.
Story I.
They asked Hasan Maimandl, ^'How is it that^ although.
Sultan Mahmud has so many handsome slaves^ every one
of whom is the wonder of the world, and the marvel of
the age, he has not such a regard or aflfection for any
one as for Ayaz,^^ who is not remarkable for beauty ? "
He replied, " Whatever pleases the heart appears fair to
the eye/'
DISTICHS.
The man for whom the Sultan shews esteem.
Though bad in every act, will virtuous seem.
But whom the monarch pleases to reject.
None of his retinue will e'er affect.
STANZA.
When with antipathy we eye a man.
We see in Joseph's beauty, want of grace :
And, prepossessed, should we a demon scan.
He'd seem a cherub with an angel's face.
Story II.
I remember that one night a dear friend of mine entered
my door, and I rose from my seat with such impatience
[to receive him] that I put out my lamp with my sleeve.
*" Gladwin writes this name lyaz, and I have followed him
in my Yocabulary ; but with Semelet, Ross, and Richardson on
the other side, I feel bound to adopt the spelling given above.
CHAPTER V, STORY III.
159
VERSES.
By night a spectre came, and with its form lit up the gloom;
Methought it well would suit me for a guide throughout the
night,^^
^' Sail J'' I exclaimed, " Well art thou come ! for thee is
ample room ;
I love thee, for the darkness flies before thy radiance bright J*
COUPLET.
I said, astonislied at my destiny,
" Whence has this happy fortune come to me ? "
He sate down and began to remonstrate with me,
saying, " Why, at the moment that thou sawest me, didst
thou extinguish the lamp ? ^' I replied, " I imagined that
the sun had entered ; and the witty have said,
STANZA.
' If one obscure the lamp with presence vile.
Arise and him before th' assembly smite :
But, if he have sweet lips and honeyed smile,^^^
Seize thou his sleeve, and then put out the light.' ''
Story III.
A person had not seen his friend for a long interval.
At last he met him and said, " Where wert thou ? for I
longed after thee.*' He replied, "Better longing than
loathing."
"® These three lines are not in Boss, Gladwin or Semelet.
I inserted them in my edition, and am now glad to find
my judgment confirmed by Dr. Sprenger, in whose edition
they are likewise to be found, with some trifling difEerence of
reading.
^' They would be of no use in his radiant presence, which of
itself would dispel the darkness.
i6o GLLISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
COUPLET.
Gay idol of my soul ! late comest thou !
Not soon will I release thy garment now.
VERSE.
'Tis better that our friend we seldom see,
Than to behold him to satiety .^^^
SENTIMENT.
When a fair one comes attended by companions, she
comes only to torment us ; because, in that case, there
must arise the jealousy and discord of riyals.
COUPLET.
Comest thou attended, then thou comest me only to distress;
Thou comest truly to make war, though peace thy looks
eospress.
STANZA.
But for an instant should my friend prefer
To be with others, envy would me slay.
'* Sad! ! *' he smiling cried, " Would this deter
Me this assembly's beacon ? what, I say,
Imports it that in me moths quench life's ray !
>f
Story IY.
I remember that, in former days, I and a friend of
mine were so much associated together that we were like
two kernels in one almond. All at once I happened to
find it requisite to take a journey. When, after some
time, I returned, he began to reproach me for not sending
a messenger to him during such an interval. I replied,
" I was unwilling that the eyes of the messenger should
be brightened by thy beauty, while I remained excluded."
'" I prefer the reading <U hih to that of jS ham in my edition,
which, however, if read, must be taken with -j^j ser.
CHAPTER V. STORY V. i6i
STANZA.
Friend of my youth ! cease now me to reprove ;
Thy love not steel could make me e'er repent.
That one should gaze his fill on thee does move
My envy, yet my heart would soon relent —
For seeing thee could ne'er his sight content.
Story V.
They shut up a parrot in a cage with a crow. The
parrot was distressed at the ugly appearance of the other,
and said, " What hateful form is this, and detested shape,
and accursed face, and unpolished manners P crow of
the desert! would that between me and thee were the space
Hwixt east and west .'"
STANZA.
Should one at dawn arising thy face see,
'Twould change to twilight gloom that morning's mirth.
Such wretch as thou art should thy comrade be.
But where could such a one be found on earth !
But still more strangely the crow, too, was harassed to
death by the society of the parrot, and was utterly
chagrined by it. Reciting the deprecatory formula,
"There is no power nor strength but in God,"**^ it com-
plained of its fate, and, rubbing one upon the other the
hands of vexation,^^ it said, " What evil fate is this, and
unlucky destiny, and fickleness of fortune! It woidd
have been commensurate with my deserts to have walked
proudly along with another crow on the wall of a garden.
*** This means, "There is no striving against fate." "Msi
Dominus frustra." See Kanun-i Islam, p. 335, Gloss., 66.
**^ The only meanings given for ^^Uj tagbahun in the
Dictionary are, "Defrauding one another." "ITeglecting, erring,
straying." !N"one of these can we apply here.
II
1 62 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
COUPLET.
Twill for a prison to the good suffice,
To herd them with the worthless sons of vice.
What crime have I committed in punishment for which
my fate has involved me in such a calamity, and im-
prisoned me with a conceited fool like this, at once
worthless and fatuous ? "
STANZA.
All would that wall with loathing fly
Which bore impressed thy effigy :
And if thy lot in Eden fell,
AU others would make choice of Hell.
I have brought this example to show that, how strong
soever the disgust a wise man may feel for a fool, a fool
regards with a hundred times more aversion a wise man.
COUPLETS.
A pious mau, 'mid dance and song, was seated with the
gay;
One of Bale's beauties saw him there, and marked the
mirth decay :
" Do we, then, weary thee P " he said, " at least, uncloud
thy brow ;
For we, too, feel thy presence here is bitterness enow.
QUATRAIN.
This social band like roses is and lilies joined in one,
And 'mid them thou, a withered stick, upspringest all
alone ;
Like winter's cruel cold art thou, or like an adverse
blast, —
Thou sittest there like f aUen snow, ice-bound and frozen
fast."
CHAPTER V. STORY VI. 163
Stoky VI.
I had a companion with whom I had for many years
travelled, and with whom I had partaken of bread and
salt, and the rights of friendship were established between
US without reserve. Afterwards, on account of some
trifling advantage, he suffered me to be displeased, and
our friendship was broken off. Yet, notwithstanding
all this, there was a feeling of attachment existing on
both sides; in accordance with which I heard that he
one day repeated, in an assembly, these two couplets,
taken from my works : —
STANZA.
" When my soul's idol to me comes with laughter arch
yet kind.
She sprinkles salt upon my wound, and opes afresh the
sore;
would that I could fondly grasp her tresses unconfined!
As the skirt of the munificent is caught at by the
poor.'*
A party of friends applauded the sentiment, not so much
on account of the beauty of the verses as by reason of
their own kind feeling. He, too, went beyond all of
them in his eulogies, and expressed his regret for the
extinction of our former intimacy, and confessed his
fault. I saw that he, too, was eager for a renewal of our
friendship. I sent him these verses, and effected our
reconciliation.
STANZA.
Were we not pUghted to fidelity ?
Yet thou wert harsh and didst thyself estrange.
When I left all and fixed my thoughts on thee,
I knew not that so soon thou wouldest change !
Yet still, would'st thou make peace, return to me,
And then thou wilt more loved, more honoured, be.
1 64 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
Story VII.
A man had a beautiful wife, who died, and his wife's
mother, a decrepit old woman, on account of the marriage-
settlement,^^ took up her abode, and fixed herself in his
house. The man was vexed to death by her propinquity,
yet he did not see how to get rid of her by reason of the
settlement. Some of his friends came to inquire after
him, and one of them said, " How dost thou bear the loss
of thy beloved one P " He replied, " The not seeing my
wife is not so intolerable to me as the seeing her mother."
DISTICHS.
The tree has lost its roses, but retains
Its thorn. The treasure's gone, the snake ^^ remains.
'Tis better on the lance-point fixed to see
One's eye, than to behold an enemy.
'Tis well a thousand friendships to erase
Could we thereby avoid our foeman's face.
Story VIII.
I remember that in my youth I was passing along a
street when I beheld a moon-faced beauty. The season
was that of the month July, when the fierce heat dried
up the moisture of the mouth, and the scorching wind
consumed the marrow of the bones. Through the weak-
ness of himian nature I was unable to support the power
of the sun, and involuntarily took shelter under the shade
of a wall, waiting to see if any one would relieve me from
the pain I suffered, owing to the ardour of the sun's rays,
^ As he could not pay what he had covenanted to pay,
when he married, his wife's relations indemnified themselves by
saddling him with the old lady, his wife's mother.
^ It is a popular Oriental notion that treasures are guarded
by serpents.
\
CHAPTER V, STORY IX, 165
and cool my flame with water. All of a sudden, from the
dark portico of a house, I beheld a bright form appear, of
such beauty that the tongue of eloquence would fail in
narrating her charms. She came forth as mom succeeding
a dark night, or as the waters of life issuing from the
gloom. She held in her hand a cup of snow-water, in
which she had mixed sugar and the juice of the grape.
I know not whether she had perfumed it with her own
roses, or distilled into it some drops from the bloom of
her countenance. In short, I took the cup from her fair
hand, and drained its contents, and received new life.
" The thirst of my heart cannot he slaked vnth a drop of
watery nor if I should drink rivers would it he lessened."
STANZA.
Most blest that happy one whose gaze intense
Bests on such face at each successive mom ;
The dnmk mth wine at midnight may his sense
Eegain ; but not till the last day shall dawn
Will love's intoxication reach its bourne.
Story IX.
Once, in the caravan of Hijaz, a darwesh accompanied
us. One of the Arab chiefs had bestowed on him a
hundred dinars, for the support of his family. All of a
sudden the robbers of the tribe Khafachah attacked the
caravan, and spoiled it of everything. The merchants
began to weep and lament, and pour forth imavailing
complaints.
COUPLET
Thou mayest complain, or cry, Alack !
The thieves the gold will not give back.
But that darwesh, in his tattered garb, retained his
composure, and his manner imderwent no change. I
said, " Perhaps they have not taken thy money ? '' He
1 66 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
replied, " Yes ! they have taken it. However, I had not
such an attachment for that money ^^ that I should
break my heart at losing it/'
COUPLET.
Tkj heart from loving thing or person guard ;
For to recall affection ismost hard.
I said, " What thou hast uttered is i-propos of my con-
dition ; for in my youth I had formed a friendship with
a young man, and entertained a sincere attachment for
him to that degree that his beauty was the point of
adoration of my eyes, and my intimacy with him as it
were the interest on the capital of life.
STANZA.
It may be angels do not ; man I trow
Ne'er did his beauty equal on this earth.
By friendship's self friends are forbidden now.
For after him his like shall ne'er find birth.
Suddenly the foot of his existence went down into the
clay of death, and the smoke of separation arose from his
family .^*^ I watched for days at the head of his grave,
and this is one of the many things which I uttered
touching his loss : —
STANZA.
Death like a thorn transfixed thy foot. Ah ! then.
Would that fate's cruel sword me too had slain ;
Then I'd ne'er missed thee from thy fellow-men.
Thou on whose dust my head is laid — ^in vain I
Dust be on it ! [thou ne'er shalt breathe again].
^^ The darwesh had only just got it as a present, and I
imagine his words partly imply that he had not had time to
grow fond of it.
^ There is a play on words here which it is altogether im-
possible to retain in English. J^J dudj ^^ smoke," also signifies
''anguish;" and the word for "family" in Persian, ^^UjjJ
dudmdn, strongly resembles it.
CHAPTER V. STORY X. 167
STANZA.
He who, before he slept or took repose,
Did roses and the jasmine round him fling ;
Revolving time has shed his beauty's rose,
While from his a^hes now the thorns upspring.
After separation from him, I made a determination and
a steadfast vow that, for the remainder of my life, I would
fold up the carpet of desire and abstain from social
intercourse.
STANZA.
Pleasant were the gains ^"^ of ocean, were there of the
waves no fear ;
Pleasant with the rose to dwell, were the thorn not lurking
there;
Peacock-like I walked exulting in love's garden yester-
night;
Snake-like now I writhe in anguish — she no more will
glad my sight."
Stoby X.
They told to one of the Arabian kings the story of
Laila and Majnun, and of the insanity which happened
to him, so that, although possessed of high qualities and
perfect eloquence, he betook himself to the desert and
abandoned the reins of choice. After commanding them
to bring him into his presence, the king began to rebuke
him, saying, " What defect hast thou seen in the noble-
ness of man's nature that thou hast taken up the habits
of an animal, and bidden adieu to the happiness of himian
society P " Majnun wept and said«
VEBSE.
" Oft have my friends reproached me for my love :
The day mil come they'll see her and approve.
^'' That is, by traffic in ships.
1 68 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
STANZA.
Would that those who seek to blame me
Could thy face, fairest ! see ;
Theirs would then the loss and shame be :
While amazed, intent on thee,
They would wound their hands while they
Careless with the orange^*® play :
That the truth of the reality might testify to the ap^Jear-
ance I claim for her ! *' The king was inspired with a
desire to behold her beauty, in order to know what sort
of person it was who was the cause of such mischief. He
commanded, and they sought for her, and, searching
through the Arab families, found her, and brought her
before the king, in the court of the royal pavilion. The
king surveyed her countenance, and beheld a person of a
dark complexion and weak form. She appeared to him
so contemptible that he thought the meanest of the ser-
vants of his haram superior to her in beauty and grace.
Majnun acutely discerned his thoughts and said, '^0
king ! it is requisite to survey the beauty of Laila from
the window of the eye of Majnun, in order that the
mystery of the spectacle may be revealed to you."
'^ I have amplified these lines a little. The allusion is to
the story of Joseph and Zulaikha, the wife of Potiphar. In the
12th chapter of the Kur'an we read, ^' And certain women said
publicly in the city, 'The nobleman's wife asked her servant
to lie with her ; he hath inflamed her breast with his love, and
we perceive her to be in a manifest error.' And when she heard
of this subtle behaviour she sent unto them, and prepared a
banquet for them, and she gave to each of them a knife ; and
she said unto Joseph, 'Come forth unto them.' And when
they saw him, they praised him greatly ; and they cut their
own hands, and said, ' This is not a mortal,' " etc.
CHAPTER V. STORY XL 169
((
DISTICHS.
Unmoved with pity thou me hear'st complain ;
I need a comrade who can share my pain :
The livelong day I'd then my woes recite ;
Wood with wood joined will ever bum more bright.
VERSE.
What, passed within my hearing of the grove,
forest leaves ! did ye hut learn,
Ye^d mourn with me. My friends ! tell him whom love
Has spared, I would he did hut hum
With lover's flames ; he'd then my grief discern."
V£iK8E.
Scars may be laughed at by the sound.
But to a fellow-suflferer reveal
Thy anguish. Of the hornet's wound
What reck they who did never feel
Its sting ? Till fortune shall bring round
Thy woes to thee, they will but seem
The weak illusions of a dream.
Do not my sufferings confound
With those of others. Canst thou deem
One holding salt^* can tell the pain of him
Who has salt rubbed upon his wounded limb P
Story XI.
(in VERSE.)
A gallant youth there was and fair
Pledged to a maid beyond compare ;
They on the sea, as poets tell.
Together in a whir W f elL
^ This is a favourite comparison of Oriental poets. Eubbing
salt on a wound is a proverbial expression with them.
V
170 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN".
Tte boatman came the youth to save —
To snatch him from his watery grave:
But, 'mid those billows of despair,
He cried, " My love ! my love is there !
Save her, oh save ! '' he said, and died ;
But with his parting breath he cried,
" Not from that wretch love's story hear
Who love forgets when peril's near."
Together thus these lovers died.
Be told by him who love has tried ;
For Sadi knows each whim and freak
Of love, — as well its ways can speak
As Baghdad's dweUers Arabic.
Hast thou a mistress ? her then prize,
And on all others close thine eyes.
Gould Majnun and his Laila back return.
They might love's story from this voliime learn.
I?!
CHAPTEE VI.
ON DECREPITUDE AND OLD AGE.
Story I.
I was engaged in a dispute with some learned men in
the principal mosque of Damascus. Suddenly a young
man entered the door, and said, " Is there any one among
you who knows the Persian language P " They pointed
to me. I said, " Is aU weU ? "25o He repKed, "An old
man, of a hundred and fifty years of age, is in the
agonies of death, and says something to me in Persian,
which is not intelligible to me. If thou wouldest be so
kind as to trouble thyself so far as to step with me thou
wilt be rewarded.^^ It may be that he wants to make
his wiU." When I reached his piUow, he said this,
^ M. Semelet translates "Cela est vrai," in which he appears
to me to mistake the sense altogether. The expression jj^
fJL^ Tdkair ast, corresponds to our " What is the matter? " but
I have translated it literally. A similar expression occurs in
the 2nd book of Kings, chapter v. verse 21, "He lighted down
from the chariot to meet him, and said, 'Is all well?"* Of
M. Semelet's MSS., one reads L::^^MM>• y^^ khahar chut; and
another, tj:,^ l::^v«4X>- <l>- chih khidmat ast " What is the
news ? " and, " What service can I do you ? "
»i That is, by God.
172 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
STANZA.
'^ Methouglit a few short moments I would spend
As my soul wished; alas! I gasp for air.
At the rich board, where all life's dainties blend,
I sate me down — ^partook a moment there,
When, ah! they bade me leave the scarcely tasted
fare/'
I repeated the meaning of these words to the Damascenes
in Arabic. They marvelled at his having lived so long,
and yet grieving for worldly life. I said to him, "How
dost thou find thyself under present circumstances ?
He replied, " What shall I say ?
99
STANZA.
" Hast thou ne'er marked his agony.
Out from whose jaw a tooth is wrenched ?
Then thiok what must his feelings be,
Whose life, dear life, is being quenched ! "
I said, "Dismiss from thy mind the idea of death, and
let not thine imagination conquer thy nature; for the
philosophers have said, * Though the constitution may be
vigorous, we are not to rely upon it as gifted with
perpetuity, and, though a disease may be terrible, it
furnishes no positive proof of a fatal termination.' If
thou wilt give us leave, we will send for a physician,
in order that he may use remedies for thy recovery."
He replied, " Alas !
DISTICHS.
The master's bent on garnishing
His house, which, sapped, is falling in ;
The skilful leech, in mute despair,
Together smites his hands as there
He marks, like broken potsherd. He
The poor old man outstretched to die.
CHAPTER YL STORY IL 173
The old man groans in parting pain ;
His wife the sandal ^^ rubs in vain :
But once unpoise our nature frail,
Nor cure nor amulet avail/'
Story II.
An old man, descanting about himself, said, ^'I had
espoused a young maiden, and adorned my room with
flowers, and, sitting alone with her, fastened on her my
eyes and my heart. Through long nights I never slept,
but passed the time in narrating witty jests and amusing
stories, in order to dispel her coyness, and to make her
attached to me. Among other things, I said to her one
night, *Thy lofty fate befriended thee, and the eye of
thy happy destiny was open, that thou hast fallen into
the arms of an old man, prudent and acquainted with the
world ; one who has tasted the vicissitudes of fortune, and
experienced good and evil; who knows what is required
in social intercourse, and performs all the conditions of
friendship, and who is kind and considerate, cheerful and
gentle in his language.
DISTICHS.
To win thy heart shall be my lot ;
Though thou griev'st me, I'll grieve thee not.
Is sugar, parrot-like, thy food :
Be thou with my life's sweetness wooed.
Thou hast not fallen a prey to a young man, self-conceited
and rude, headstrong and flckle, who each moment takes
*** Preparations of sandal-wood are used by Orientals for
rubbing the body, and are thought to be cooling and restorative.
Thus in the Prem Sd^ar, p. 85, 1. 29, of my translation, " Thou
h6wt removed my weariness ; having met me, thou hast given to
me cool sandal."
^ s
"V
174 GLLISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEI/.
a new wlrmiy and changes his opinion every instant, and
sleeps eveiy night in a different placoy and gets a new
misiresB eyery day.
STANZA.
Young men are gay and fair to see,
But wanting in fidelity.
Who can the bulbul true suppose,.
That, singing, flits from rose to rose ?
But the class of old men pass their life according to the
dictates of reason; not in those things which ignorant
youth wishes for.
COUPLET.
A better than thyself seek out and prize ;
For with one like thyself time vainly flies.' '*
The old man said, ''I spoke much more after this fashion,
and I imagined I had got possession of her heart, and
secured her aflections. Suddenly she heaved a cold sigh
from a heart full of melancholy, and said, ' All the words
that thou hast uttered do not weigh so much in the
balance of my reason as that one word which I heard
from my nurse, " That to have her side pierced with an
arrow was better for a young woman, than to have an old
husband."' In short, it was not possible for us to agree,
and a separation was decided upon. The period of
probation after divorce^ elapsed. They xmited her in
the nuptial bands with a youth irascible and cross-looking,
destitute of fortune, and on the watch for a pretext to
quarrel. She had to endure harshness and violence, and
to submit to annoyance and vexation, and, nevertheless,
^ The period for which a woman must wait before marrying
again, after her husband's death, is four months and ten days.
After divorce, she must wait three menstrual periods. This is
to see if she be pregnant by her former husband. Vide £anun-i
Islam, p. 147 ; Kur'an, ch. ii. ver. 229, 235.
CHAPTER VI. STORY IV, 175
she returned thanks to heaven for her blessings, saying,
'Praise be to God! that I have escaped from that ex-
cruciating torment and arrived at this blissful condition.
COUPLET.
Spite of thy passion and thy frowning brow,
I'll bear thy airs, for beautiful art thou !
STANZA.
, Better with thee be tortured and consume,
Than with another Eden's bowers possess :
More sweet from beauty's mouth the onion's fume,
Than roses from the hand of ugliness.'
yi
Story III.
In the country of Diyarbakr,*^ I was the guest of an
old man, who possessed great riches, and a handsome son.
One night he told me that in his whole life he had never
had but this one son. There was a tree, he said, in that
valley to which pilgrimages were made, and whither
persons resorted to pray for what they needed ; and that
he, too, had wept for many nights, at the foot of that
tree, in prayer to God, who had bestowed on him this son.
I heard his son whisper softly to his companions, "Would
that I knew where that tree is, that I might pray there
for my father's death ! "
stanza.
Long years, successive years have gone.
Since thou didst visit at thy father's grave ;
What filial actions hast thou done.
That from thy son thou should' st like worship crave ?
Story IV.
One day, in the pride of my youth, I had travelled
hard, and at night stopped, much fatigued, at the foot
^ Anciently called Mesopotamia.
176 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
of a mountain. An infirm old man, who followed the
caravan, said to me, ''Arise ! this is not a place to slimiber
in." I replied, " How can I proceed, when I have not
the power to stir a foot ? " He rejoined, " Hast thou not
heard that they have said, ' It is better to walk and rest,
than to run and be oppressed ?
y 9}
STANZA.
Thou who wouldst reach the halting-place, haste not ;
Be patient ! and my counsel hear aright :
Two courses may be sped by charger hot ;
The mule goes slowly, but goes day and night.
Story V.
In the circle of my acquaintance there was a sprightly
and amiable youth, gay and soft-spoken, who had not a
particle of melancholy in his composition, and whose
mouth was never closed for laughter. An interval passed
during which I did not happen to meet him. After that,
I saw him when he had married a wife, and his children
were growing up, and the root of his contentment was
severed, and the rose of his desires withered. I asked
him, " What is this state of thine ? " He replied, " As
soon as I had got boys I left off play.^
ff
COUPLET.
When thou art old thy pastimes put away :
Leave frolics to the young and mirthful play.
DISTICHS.
The youth's gay humour seek not from the old
The stream returns not which has onward rolled.
Not so elastic bends the yellow com
As the young blade before the breeze of mom.
CHAPTER VI. STORY VI L 177
STANZA.
Youth's circling hours have passed for aye away ;
Ah me ! alas that that gay time is spent !
The lion feels his strength of paw decay ;
Now, like a pard, with cheese-scraps I'm content.
An aged dame had dyed her locks of grey ;
" Granted," I said, " thy hair with silver blent
May cheat us now ; yet, little mother ! say,
Canst thou make straight thy back, which time has
bent ? "
Story VI.
One day, in the ignorance and folly of youth, I raised
my voice against my mother. Cut to the heart, she sate
down in a corner and said, weeping, " Perhaps thou hast
forgotten thy infancy, that thou treatest me with this
rudeness ? "
STANZA.
Well said that aged mother to her son
Whose giant arm could well a tiger slay !
" Couldst thou remember days long past and gone.
When in my arms a helpless infant lay.
And know thyself that babe, thou wouldst not now
Thus wrong me when I'm old ; an athlete thou ! "
Story VII.
The son of a rich miser was sick. The father's friends
said to him, " The course to be adopted is to read through
the Kur'an from beginning to end, or to oflfer up a
sacrifice. It may be that the Most High God will grant
him recovery." He reflected for a short space, and said,
" It is better to read the Kur'an, as it is at hand ;
whereas the flock is at a distance." A devout person
12
178 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
heard him, and said, ^'He made choice of the reading,
because the Kur'an is on the tip of his tongue, and the
gold is in the centre of his heart.''
DISTICHS.
In sooth, it is an easy task to do,
To bow the neck ; but were ahns needed too
'Twere hard indeed. One dinar but require,
And, like an ass, he flounders in the mire ;
But for a chapter of the Kur an call, —
Ask only one, he'll gladly give thee all.
Story VIII.
They asked an old man why he did not marry. He
replied, "I don't think I could fancy an old woman."
They rejoined, "Espouse a young one, since thou hast
substance." " Nay," he rejoined, " when I, who am old,
do not like old women, how is it possible for a young
woman to like me, an old man?"
179
CHAPTER VII.
ON THE EFFECT OF EDUCATION.
Story I.
A certain vazlr had a stupid son, whom he sent to a
wise man, saying, "Instruct him; perhaps he may become
inteUigent." The sage spent a long time in teaching
him, without effect. At last he sent a person to his
father, with this message, "This boy does not gain in
understanding, and has driven me mad."
STANZA.
Is our first nature such that teaching can
Affect it, soon instruction will take root :
But iron, which at first imperfect ran
Forth from the furnace, who then can imbue it
With the capacity of polish ? So
In the seven ^^ seas wouldst thou a dog make clean ?
When wet, 'tis fouler than it erst has been.
Story II.
A phaosopher was advising his children as f oUows :
" Dear to me as life ! acquire knowledge ; for there is
*** The Orientals delight in the number seven. One list of
the seven seas comprises the Chinese, the Indian, the Persian,
the Bed Sea, the Mediterranean, the Caspian, and the Euzine.
i8o GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
no reliance to be placed in worldly possessions, either of
land or money. You cannot take rank abroad with you ;
and silver and gold on a journey occasion risk, and either
the thief may carry it off at one swoop, or the owner
will gradually expend it : but knowledge is an ever-
springing fountain, and a source of enduring wealth, and
if an accomplished person ceases to be wealthy it matters
not, for his knowledge is wealth existing in his mind
itself. Wherever the accomplished man goes he is
esteemed, and is seated in the place of honour, while the
man without accomplishments has, go where he will, to
pick up scraps and endure raps.
COUPLET.
'Tis hard t' obey for those who have borne rule,
Or fortune's minions in rough ways to school.
STANZA.
In Syria once commotions so arose
That discord shook each person from his hearth.
Eftsoons the king his vazlrship bestows
On peasants' sons, wise, though of lowly birth :
The vazir's dullard children in their stead,
Through town and hamlet humbly beg their bread.
COUPLET.
Learn what thy father knew, if thou wouldst hold
His place. In ten days thou wilt spend his gold."
Stoey III.
A learned man had the education of a king's son, and
used to beat him immercif ully, and scold him incessantly.
The boy, unable to endure it, complained to his father,
and removed his dress from his body, which was aching
with blows. The father's heart was troubled, and, sending
for the instructor, he said, " Thou dost not think it right
CHAPTER VIL STORY IV. i8i
to treat the children of any one of my subjects with such
cruelty and harshness as thou shewest to my son. What
is the reason of this ? " He replied, '* All persons ought
to speak with reflection, and act with propriety : but this
is especially requisite for kings, for whatever comes from
their hand or lips, will assuredly be the common topic of
conversation; while the words and actions of common
people have not so much weight.
STANZA.
A himdred evil acts the poor may do,
Their comrades of the hundred know but one ;
But region after region permeates through
One evil action by a monarch done.
Wherefore, in correcting the manners of princes, we
ought to use greater strictness than in reference to others.
STANZA.
They who in youth to manners ne'er attend.
Will in advancing years small gain acquire :
Wood, while 'tis green, thou mayst at pleasure bend ;
When dry, thou canst not change it save by fire.
COUPLET.
Surely green branches thou mat/at render straight ;
TK attempt to straighten dry wood comes too late,^^
The king approved of the sage counsel of the master, and
of the manner in which he had spoken, and bestowed on
him a robe of honour and rich presents, at the same time
advancing him to a higher rank.
Stoey IV.
I saw, in Africa, a schoolmaster of a sour coimtenance
and harsh address, ill-natured, cruel, mulish and intem-
perate ; such that the very sight of him dispelled the
1 82 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
pleasure of Muslims, and whose reading of the Kur'an
threw a gloom over men's hearts. A multitude of fair
boys and young maidens were surrendered to his cruel
grasp, who neither dared to laugh, nor durst venture on
conversing. Sometimes he would box the silver cheeks
of the latter, and put the crystal legs of the former in the
stocks. In short, I heard that people came to the know-
ledge of some of his disloyal acts, on which they beat
him, and expelled him, and gave his school to a man of
conciliating temper — a pious, good and meek person, who
never uttered a word but when compelled, and never said
anything which could distress any one. The children
forgot the awe they had been wont to feel for their
former master, when they saw that the present one
possessed the qualities of an angel, and became demons
to each other, and, depending on his mildness, abandoned
study, and spent the chief part of their time in play, and,
without finishing their copies, broke their tablets on each
other's heads.
COUPLET.
When the schoolmaster gentle is and sweet.
The boys will play at leap-frog in the street.
Two weeks after, I passed by the door of the mosque,
and saw there the former master, whom they had pacified
and reinstated in his former office. I was sadly v^xed,
and uttering the deprecatory formula, ''There is no power
but in God," I said, "Why have they a second time
made Iblis the instructor of angels ? " An old man,
who knew the world, heard me, and said, " Hast thou not
heard that they have said :
DISTICHS.
' A monarch sent his son to school, and placed
A silver tablet round his neck, where, traced
In gold, appeared — " The fondness of thy sire
Will harm thee more than the schoolmaster's ire P '" "
CHAPTER VIL STORY V. 183
Stoby V.
The son of a religious personage acquired incalculable
riches by the bequest of his uncles. He began to indulge
in licentiousness and impiety, and entered on a course of
extravagance. In short, there was no sinful or criminal
action that he failed to commit, nor intoxicating liquor
that he abstained from drinking. At last I said to him,
by way of admonition, " my son ! income is a passing
current, and pleasure a revolving miU. In other words,
a prodigal expenditure is safe only for one who has a
permanent and settled revenue.
STANZA.
Hast thou no income — then thy wants restrain ;
For ever sing the boatmen merrily :
' If on the mountain-summits fell no rain,
One year would make the Tigris channel dry.'
Betake thyself to a rational and moderate life, and give
up thy follies; for, when thy wealth is exhausted, thou wilt
have to endure hardship, and wilt suffer remorse." The
youth, seduced by the delights of music and wine, was
deaf to my advice, and rejected my coimsel, saying, " It
is opposed to the opinion of the wise to disturb, by fore-
bodings of death, the pleasures of this transitory life.
I
I niSTICHS.
Through fear of ill should fortune's favourites
Make for themselves ills that are premature ?
Be happy thou in whom my heart delights !
Nor thus to-day to-morrow's pangs endure.
Much less should I do as thou sayest, I who hold the
highest rank for generosity, and have made a compact
to be liberal, and the fame of whose munificence is blazed
abroad among all classes.
i8+ GbLISTA!^; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
DISTICH8.
"Whom mankmd with the name of ' Generous ' grace**
Must on his dirams no restriction place :
Wlien our good fame pervades the public street.
We must no suitor with denial meet."
I saw that he did not accept my advice, and that my
warm breath made no impression on his cold iron. I left
off counselling him, and turned away from his society.
I seated myself in the comer of security, and put in
practice that saying of the sages, which they have uttered :
" Convey to ihem that which it behoves thee to say, and then,
if they receive it not, what does it concern thee ? "
What though thou knoVst they will not hearken, still
Thy warning counsel give — 'tis best.
Soon shalt thou see the man of headstrong will
With his two legs by fetters pressed ;
Smiting his hands, he cries, in accents shrill,
"To hearken to the a^e is best."
After some time, what I had anticipated as to his
downfall, came to pass, for he had to sew rag to rag and
beg scrap by scrap. My heart was pained at his wretched
state. I thought it unkind, in his then condition, to
irritate and scatter salt on the wound of the poor man by
reproaches ; but I said to myself,
DISTICHS.'
" The profligate, in pleasure's ecstacy,
Dreads not the coming day of poverty :
Trees that in summer fruits profusely bear,
Stand, therefore, leafless in the wintry air."
iret and fourth lines are freely rendered. The literal
of the first is, " Whoever has become an ensign by
^ and bounty ; " and of the fourth, " Thon canst not
>or on any face.".
.4*
CHAPTER VII. STORY VIL 185
Story VI.
A king handed over his son to a teacher, and said,
" This is my son ; educate him as one of thine own sons/'
The preceptor spent some years in endeavouring to teach
him without success, while his own sons were made perfect
in learning and eloquence. The king took the preceptor
to task, and said, "Thou hast acted contrary to thy agree-
ment, and hast not been faithful to thy promise/' He
replied, " King ! education is the same, but capacities
differ/'
STANZA.
Silver and gold 'tis true in stones are found ;
Yet not all stones the precious metals bear :
Canopus shines to earth's most distant bound ;
But here gives leather — scented leather there.^^
Stoey VII.
I have heard of an old doctor who said to a pupil, " If
the minds of the children of men were as much fixed on
the Giver of subsistence as they are on the subsistence
itself, they would rise above the angels."
STANZA.
Thou wast by God then not forgotten when
Thou wast a seed — thy nature in suspense ;
He gave thee soul and reason, wisdom, ken.
Beauty and speech, reflection, judgment, sense ;
He on thy hand arrayed thy fingers ten.
And thy arms fastened to thy shoulders. Whence
Canst thou then think, thou most weak of men !
He'd be unmindful of thy subsistence ?
"^ That is, the light of Canopus in one place causes the
leather to be perfumed (a strange notion!), in another leaves
it in its common state.
1 86 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
Story VIII.
I saw an Arab who was saying to his son, " my son !
thou wilt be asked, in the day of resurrection. What hast thou
acquired? not, From whom hast thou sprung ?"^^ or, in
other words, they will demand of thee an account of thy
actions, not of thy pedigree.
STANZA.
The pall suspended o'er the KabaVs shrine
Not from the yellow worm^^ derives its fame ;
But it has dwelt some days near the Divine,
And therefore do men venerate its name.
Stoey IX.
Philosophers tell us, in their writings, that scorpions
are not engendered in the same way as other animals, but
that they devour the entrails of their mothers, rend their
bellies, and go forth to the desert ; and the skins which
men see in the holes of scorpions are the vestiges which
are thus left. I mentioned this extraordinary circum-
stance to an eminent personage. He said, "My heart
testifies to the truth of this legend, and it can hardly be
otherwise; for since, when little, they behave thus to
their mothers and fathers, they are, consequently, so
pleasant and beloved when they grow old."
STANZA.
This counsel to his son a father gave :
" Dear youth ! to recollect these words be thine, —
Who for their kinsmen no affection have,
On them the star of fortune ne'er will shine."
^ This sentence, being in Arabic, is afterwards explained in
Persian, which gives the appearance of tautology in English.
^ The silk-worm.
CHAPTER VII. STORY XL 187
WITTICISM.
They said to a scorpion, "Why dost thou not come abroad
in winter P " He replied, " What respect is shewn to me
in summer, that I should shew myself in winter also P "
Story X.
The wife of a darwesh was pregnant, and her time was
completed. The darwesh, throughout his life, had never
had a son. He said, " If God (may He be honoured and
glorified !) gives me a son, I wfll bestow on my brethren
all that I possess, with the exception of the garb I wear."
It happened that his wife did bear a son. He made
rejoicings, and, in accordance with his vow, prepared an
entertainment for his friends. After some years, when I
returned from traveUing in Syria, I passed by the quarter
where that darwesh resided, and inquired as to his cir-
cumstances. They replied, "He is in the Government
prison.'' I asked the cause. They told me that his son
had drunk intoxicating liquors, and raised an uproar, and,
after shedding a man's blood, had fled the city ; and that,
on account of this, they had put a chain round his father's
neck and heavy fetters on his feet. I exclaimed, " It was
this calamitous monster whom he besought God to grant
to him,"
STANZA.
Wise friend ! 'tis better that the fruitful bride
In parturition should a serpent bear
Rather than sons (for thus the wise decide) —
Sons who respond not to a father's care.
Stoey XI.
One year a quarrel arose among the pilgrims who were
going on foot to Makkah. I also happened to be making
the journey on foot. We fell upon one another tooth and
1 88 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
nail with a vengeance, and did all that could be possibly
expected from lewd fellows and combatants. I heard
one who sate in a litter say to his companion, " Passing
strange ! the ivory ^^^ pawn, on completing its traverse
of the chess-board, becomes a queen, that is to say, it
becomes better than it was, and the foot-pilgrims to
Makkah have crossed the desert and become worse ! '*
STANZA.
Go, tell for me the pilgrims who offend
Their brother men, and cruel would them flay,
To them none can the pilgrim's name extend ;
The patient camel earns it more than they,
Who feeds on thorns, nor does his task gainsay.
Story XII.
A Hindu was teaching the art of making fireworks. A
sage said to him: "For thee, with thy house of reeds,
this sport is out of all rule."
COUPLET.
Speak not until thou knowest speech is best,
Nor that of which the answer is unblest.
Story XIII.
A fellow had a pain in his eyes, and went to a farrier,
saying, "Give me medicine." The farrier applied to his
eyes the remedies he was in the habit of using for
animals, and blinded him, on which he complained to the
magistrate, who pronounced that he could not recover
damages ; " For,'' said he, " if this fellow had not been
an ass, he would not have consulted a farrier." The
moral of the story is, that whoever commits an affair of
^ There is a very good pun between —It aj, " ivory," aad
^W- haj^ "pilgrimage to Makkah," which camiot be retained
in English.
CHAPTER VII. STORY XV. 189
importance to an inexperienced person will smart for it,
and, in addition, will be considered an imbecile by persons
of intelligence.
STANZA.
The prudent man of clear intelligence
Not to the mean will weighty things commit :
Mat-makers weave, 'tis true, yet, hast thou sense,
Thou'lt not think weaving silk robes for them fit.
Story XIV.
A certain great man had an amiable son, who died.
They asked the father what they should write on his
grave-stone. He replied, " The verses of the Holy Book
are too venerable and sacred to be written on such places,
where they may be effaced by the weather, and the
trampling of men's feet, and desecrated by dogs. If ye
must write something, these two couplets will suffice : —
STANZA.
Ah me ! when in the garden freshly green
TJpsprang the verdure, how my heart was gay !
Wait, friend ! till spring renascent tints the scene.
And mark young rosebuds blossom from my clay.
Story XV.
A holy man passed by a wealthy personage, and ob-
served that he had tightly bound one of his slaves hand
and foot, and was engaged in torturing him. He said,
" son ! God (may He be honoured and glorified ! ) has
placed in bondage to thee a creature like thyself, and
given thee the superiority over him ; thank God Most
High, therefore, for His blessings, and do not allow thyself
to treat him with such cruelty. Beware, lest to-morrow,
in the day of resurrection, this slave be better than thee,
and thou carry off disgrace.
".-^-.r, .="
190 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN'.
DISTICHS.
Not over ireful with thy servant be,
Nor plague his heart, nor practise tyranny.
Thou with ten dirams didst him purchase, true !
Not thine the Power from whence his breath he drew.
Soon must thou anger, rule, and pride resign :
There is a Lord whose sway surpasses thine.
Thou'rt master of Arslan and Aghush^*^ yet ;
Beware, lest thine own Master thou forget.'*
It is related of the Prophet (on whom be peace !) that he
said, that the bitterest of all regrets will be when they
transport the good slave to paradise and convey the
impious master to heU.
STANZA.
Not 'gainst the slaves that in thy service bow
Rage thou without restraint, or madly chafe :
In the last day of reckoning wouldst thou
Mark, with shamed soul and agonised brow.
The master fettered and the bondsman safe ?
Story XVI.
In a certain year I journeyed from Balkh with some
Syrians, and the road was replete with peril from robbers.
A yoimg man accompanied us as guide, skilled in the use
of the buckler and the bow, trained to arms, and of
prodigious strength, so that ten powerful men could not
string his bow, nor the greatest athletes in the world
bring his back to the ground ; but he had been delicately
brought up, and reared in indulgence, and had neither
seen the world nor travelled. The thuindering drum of
the warrior had not reached his ears, nor the flash of the
horseman's scymitar glittered in his eyes.
^^ IN'ames of slaves, used generally to denote any bondsmen.
CHAPTER VIL STORY XVI. 191
COUPLET.
To a stem foe ne'er captive had lie been,
Nor iron rain of arrows round him seen.
It happened that I and this young man were running one
after the other. Every old wall that came in the way he
cast down with the strength of his arm, and tore up with
the force of his wrist all the large trees that he beheld,
and he boastingly exclaimed,
COUPLET.
Where is the elephant, to see the arms and shoulders of
the strong ?
The lion where, to feel the powers which to men of might
belong ?
»
We were thus engaged when two Hindus^ lifted up
their heads from behind a rock, and seemed prepared to
slay us. One had a stick in his hand, and the other a
sling under his arm. I said to the young man, " Why
dost thou stop P "
COUPLET.
Now what thou hast of strength and courage shew ;
For of himself to death comes on thy foe.
I beheld the bow and arrows drop from the hand of the
young man, and a tremor pervade his frame.
COUPLET.
Not all whose forceful shaft could strike a hair.
Where warriors charge, would stand unshaken there.
** There is little doubt that Afghanistan was, at no very
remote sera, peopled by Indians who were driven out by the
Afghans, and other northern tribes, and this passage seems to
me a proof of it. Otherwise, whence could come these Hindus
on the road between Balkh and Syria.
192 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
We saw no remedy but to give up our clothes and arms
and get free with our lives.
STANZA.
A veteran choose for deeds of high emprise
He the fierce lion in his noose will tame ;
The youth may mighty be, of giant size,
But in the fight fear will imnerve his frame :
War to the well-trained warrior is the same
As some nice quillet of the law is to the wise.
Story XVII.
I saw the son of a rich man seated at the head of his
father's sepulchre, and engaged in a dispute with the son
of a poor man, and savins:, " My father's sarcophagus is
of stL, and the inscriptio; coloured with a pavemSt of
alabaster and turquoise bricks. What resemblance has it
to that of thy father ? which consists of a brick or two
huddled together, with a few handf uls of dust sprinkled
over it.*' The son of the poor man heard him, and
answered, " Peace ! for before thy father can have moved
himself under this heavy stone, my sire wiU have arrived
in paradise. This is a saying of the Prophet : * The
death of the poor is repose.'
COUPLET.
Doubtless the ass, on which they do impose
The lightest burthen, also easiest goes.
STANZA.
The poor man, who the agony has borne
Of famine's pangs, treads lightly to the door
Of death. While one from blessings torn —
From luxury and ease — will grieve the more
To lose them. This is certain. Happier he
Whom, like a captive, death from bonds sets free,
Than great men, whom it hurries to captivity."
CHAPTER VII. STORY XIX. 193
Story XVIII.
I asked an eminent personage the meaning of this
traditionary saying, " The most jnalignant of thy enemies is
the lust which abides mthin thee J* He replied, "It is
because every enemy on whom thou conferrest favours
becomes a friend, save lust ; whose hostility increases the
more thou dost gratify it."
STANZA.
By abstinence, man might an angel be ;
By surfeiting, his nature brutifies :
Whom thou obKgest will succumb to thee —
Save lusts, which, sated, still rebellious rise.
Story XIX.
THE DISPUTE OF SADI WITH A PRESUMPTUOUS PRETENDER
AS TO THE QUALITIES OF THE RICH AND THE POOR.
I once saw seated in an assembly a person in the garb
of a darwesh — not with the character of one — engaged
in pouring out a disgraceful tirade, and uttering a volume
of abuse and reproachful language against the rich. His
discourse, moreover, had reached this point, that the hands
of poor men are tied from doing anything, while the feet
of rich men's intentions are lame.
COUPLET.
The merciful are ever moneyless ;
Hardhearted they who have the power to bless.
I, who have been supported by the mimificence of the
great, disapproved of this speech. I said, " friend !
the rich are a revenue to the poor, and storehouses for the
recluse ; the pilgrim's goal ; the traveller's refuge ; and
the supporters of heavy burthens for the gratification of
others. When they stretch forth their hands to their
repast, their dependents and inferiors partake with them,
13
194 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN'.
and what is left of their bounty comes to the widowed
and the old, and to their relatives and neighbours. .
VERSE.
Offerings to God, bequests to furnish ease
To the worn traveller, enfranchisement
Of slaves, alms, gifts, and sacrifices — these
Are rich men's works. Say, when wilt thou invent
Like merits for thyself, who canst but pray.
With twice a hundred wanderings,^^ twice a day ?
If the question be as to the power of doing liberal actions
and the discharge of religious duties, they are seen to be
possessed in a higher degree by the rich, because they
possess wealth hallowed by the usage of giving alms, pure
garments, a reputation intact, and a heart free from care.
And good meals greatly facilitate worship, just as clean
garments have no little weight in sanctifying our devo-
tions, for what strength is there in an empty stomach, or
what liberality in an empty hand ? How can the fettered
feet walk, or the hungry belly bestow alms P
STANZA.
The man at night uneasy sleeps.
Who knows not how to gain to-morrow's bread :
The ant in summer com upheaps ;
'Tis thus in winter with abundance fed.
It is certain that leisure and poverty will not combine,
and the mind of the indigent cannot be at ease. The rich
man hallows the evening in prayer, and the poor man
seats himself on the look-out for his supper. The former
will admit of no comparison with the latter.
^ That is, of mind. Eoss and Gladwin translate lyluuJ^
pa/rlahanlj ^^difficilLties," which is hardly the meaning. Semelet
is nearer the sense with ^' distractions.*^ I have altered the
''hmidred" to ^' twice a hundred," to render the line more
forcible.
CHAPTER VIL STORY XIX. 195
COUPLET.
The rich man is with thoughts of God impressed :
The needy is for such thoughts too distressed.
Wherefore the worship of the former is more likely to be
accepted, inasmuch as their minds are collected and
attentive, not distracted and wavering ; for, as they are
prepared with the means of subsistence, they can betake
themselves to their devotions. The Arabians say, ^ Ood
defend me from humiliating poverty ^ and from the neigh'
bourhood of one I do not love ! ' And tradition tells us
that it was a saying of the Prophet, ' Poverty blackens the
cotcntenance in' both worlds.' '* My opponent replied, "Hast
thou not heard that the Prophet (on whom be peace ! )
said, 'Poverty 'is my glory' ?'* I answered, "Be silent !
for the allusion of the Lord of the world is to the poverty
of those who are the warriors of the battle-field of
resignation and who receive with submission the arrows
of destiny — ^not to that of those who put on the patched
robe of the devout, and sell the scraps bestowed on them
in charity.
QUATRAIN.
noisy drum, all emptiness within.
How without food wilt thou thy march begin !
Be manly, and from cringing cease : for this
Than thousand-beaded rosaries better is.^®*
A darwesh without spirituality will not pause imtil his
^ I have translated the last three lines rather freely. The
literal version is, "Without provisions, what plan wilt thou
devise at the time of marching ? Turn the face of greediness
from people, if thou art a man. Do not turn in thy hand the
rosary with a thousand beads." In the second line m^mJ pasleh
clearly means "a journey," and rhymes to ,^ Meh; but, in
Bichardson's Dictionary, we find only .^^w paslj^ with the
meanings " ready, prepared, provision for a journey."
L
196 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
poverty ends in infideKty, for 'Poverty borders on the
denial of OodJ Moreover, without the possession of
riches we cannot clothe the naked or exert ourselves in
liberating the captive. Who can compare the position
of such as we are with the dignity of the rich ? or what
resemblance is there between the hand that gives and
that which receives? Dost thou not perceive that the
most glorious and most high God announces, in a clear
passage of the Kur'an,^® regarding the blessings of the
inhabitants of Paradise, that, ' To them there is an assured
allowance of fruits, and they are honoured in the gardens of
Paradise ? ' in order that thou mayest know that he who
is occupied in gaining a subsistence is excluded from the
happiness of this degree of hoKness, and that the kingdom
of contentment is dependant^ on a fixed income.
COUPLET.
To those athirst the whole world seems
A spring of water— in their dreams.
Wherever thou seest one who has endured hardship
and tasted the bitterness of misfortune, thou wilt find
him precipitate himself with avidity into enormities
without fear of the consequences or dread of punishment
in a future life, inasmuch as he discriminates not between
things lawful and unlawful.
STANZA.
A dog leaps up with joy when on his head
A clod descends — ^he thinks a bone to spy.
So, when two men bear forth the cojBSned dead
Upon their shoulders, greedy miscreants eye
The bier, and think they then a tray of meat descry.
^ Ross refers for this passage to the 28th chapter of the
Kur'an ; but the only verse that is at all similar in that chapter
is V. 57, "a secure asylum, to which fruits of every sort are
brought, as a provision of our bounty."
^ Literally, " under the signet."
CHAPTER VIL STORY XIX,
197
But the wealthy man is regarded with an eye of favour,
and, by the possession of that which is lawful, is preserved
from committing that which is unlawful. But, even
supposing that I have not proved what I have adduced,
nor demonstrated the truth of my arguments, I yet
expect justice from thee. Hast thou ever seen the hand
of a suppliant tied behind his back? or an indigent
person imprisoned ? or the veil of chastity rent ? or the
hand amputated at the wrist P^^ except by reason of
poverty? Driven by necessity, brave men are taken in
the act of underm in ing houses,^^ and are punished by
having their heels bored ; and it is likely that, when the
passions of the poor man are roused and he has not the
means of gratifying them, he will be involved in sin.
And it is one among the causes of the tranquillity and
content that rich men enjoy, that they each day renew
their youth, and each night embrace a beauty ^^^ such
that bright mom is ashamed^^® in her presence, and the
graceful cypress, in modest acknowledgment of her
superiority, finds its feet imbedded in the clay of bash-
fulness.
COUPLET.
Her hands in gore of hapless lovers dipped, '
Her fingers with the ruddy jujube tipped.
It is impossible that, in despite of the beauty of such
countenance, they should hover round that which is
forbidden or engage in depravities. .
^ The punishment for theft.
^^ Burglars in the East effect their entrance into the houses
they intend to rob by mining under the walls. This is easy enough
where, as in India, the soil is light and no one is on the alert.
'^ I cannot at aU agree with M. Semelet's reading of this
passage, and infinitely prefer my own, by which the extreme
indelicacy of the Prench and other editions is avoided.
"° Literally^ " Places its hand on its heart at her beauty."
1 98 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
COUPLET.
A heart that Houris charmed and made its prey,
To Taghma's^ beauties when will devious stray P
COUPLET.
Who holds the dates he loves his hands Between,
Contented, pelts the clusters not, I tceen.
The majority of the necessitous stain the garment of
chastity with sin, as those who are hungry steal bread.
COUPLET.
So when a rayenous cur finds meat — small care has he
If Salih's camel or if Dajjal's^ ass it be.
Many decent persons haye fallen into abominable wicked-
ness through poverty, and have given their precious
honour to the winds of disgrace.
COUPLET.
With hunger abstinence will scarce remain,
And want will wrest away devotion's rein."
At the moment that I uttered these words the darwesh
lost his hold of the reins of endurance, and he unsheathed
the sword of his tongue and let loose the steed of eloquence
in the plain of shamelessness, and attacked me furiously,
^^ tub Taghma is said to be a city of Turkestan, famous
for its beautiful women. It also signifies **prey," whence
arises an equivoque which cannot be preserved in English.
"* JLtf Salih, " good, just ; " the Patriarch SaKh, son of
Arphaxad, who is said in the Kur'an (ch. vii.) to have been a
prophet sent to the tribe J^ Samvd, who inhabited Arabia
Petrsea, and were descended from Aram, brother of Arphaxad.
To convince them of his mission he miraculously brought a
camel out of a rock, but they continued still in their unbelief,
on which they were slain by the Angel Gabriel. Dajjal is
Anti-christ, who is to appear riding on an ass and to lead men
astray, until killed by Mahdl, the twelfth Imam, at his coming.
CHAPTER VII, STORY XIX. 199
saying, "Thou hast employed such exaggeration in praising
them, and talked so extravagantly on the subject, that one
would imagine the rich to be the antidote to the poison of
poverty, or the key of the stores of Providence. They
are a handful of proud, arrogant, conceited, repulsive
persons, who are taken up with their wealth and their
luxuries, and led away by their rank and opulence, and
who can only talk insipidly and look disdainfully. They
treat the learned like mendicants, and reproach the poor
with their distresses. Through the pride of their wealth
and the assumption of their supposed dignity, they take
their seats above all others and imagine themselves better
than any. They never take it into their heads to notice^*
any one, in ignorance of that saying which has been
uttered by the wise, 'Whoever is inferior to others in
devotion, but surpasses them in wealth, is outwardly rich
but inwardly poor.'
COUPLET.
When a fool would exalt himself, for his wealth, above
the wile.
Though he be an ox of ambergris,^* him as a fool despise.'*
I replied, " Suffer not thyself to blame them, for they are
the possessors of beneficence." He rejoined, " Thou hast
^"^ M. Semelet thinks Jjj^J J --» B(vr har ddra/nd—ihe reading
of Gladwin and Gentius — an error, and substitutes Jjj^ J ji^ j^
sar fa/ru ddrand. But sorely the former expression may mean
** they lift up the head," i.e., "they notice."
^* The Orientals think that ambergris is produced by sea-
cows. M. Barbier tells us, '* Ambergris is found in the sea on
the coasts of India, Africa, and Brazil. It is gray striped with
yellow, brownish, and white. It appears to be a concretion
that, in some diseased states, is formed in whales and principally
in their caecum.'' It is a medicinal substance, rarely used
now-a-days by the physician, but in great request among per-
fumers, as it increases and draws out the odour of their essences.
/■ii-"* J w ., m — .••i-t?'*^," ■
200 GUUSTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
spoken wrongly, for they are the slaves of money. Of what
use is it that they are the clouds of the month Azar^^
and do not rain on any one; or that they are the fountains
of the sun, and yet shine on none ; and that they ride on
the steed of power, if they will not let him go on. They
will not move a step in God's service, nor bestow a diram
without making you feel painfully the obligation. They
amass, too, their hoards drudgingly, and protect them
grudgingly ; and the sages have said, * The silver of the
miser is disinterred when he is interred.'
COUPLET.
^ith toil and trouble one does riches gain.
Another comes and reaps them without pain."
I replied, " Thou hast gained no knowledge of the parsi-
mony of the rich save by begging ; otherwise every one
who lays aside covetousness sees no difference in the
liberal and the miserly. The touchstone discerns what rs
gold, and the beggar knows who is stingy." He said, " I
speak from experience that they place their menials at
their gate, and commission coarse ruffians not to admit
respectable persons, and these officials of theirs lay their
hands on the breasts of men of knowledge and say,
' There is nobody at home,' and, in point of fact, they
speak the truth.^^
COUPLET.
The soulless, stingy, dull, and senseless wight,
Bids thee go say, * There's no one in,' — ^he's right ! "
I replied, " There is an excuse for their doing this, in
that they are driven to extremity by the petitions of those
^' According to Gladwin, "August; " according to Richard-
son's Dictionary, " November."
"^^ This is said as a sneer, and means that the rich are
"nobodys," "persons of no worth or value."
CHAPTER VJI, STORY XIX. 20 1
who expect aid from them and are harassed by begging
letters, and it cannot reasonably be supposed that, if the
sand of the desert should become pearls, the eyes of
beggars would be satisfied.
COUPLET.
No wealth could fill the eye of avarice,
As dew to brim a well would ne'er suffice.
Had Hatim Ta'I, who lived in the desert, dwelt in a city,
he would have been driven to desperation by the impor-
tunity of beggars, and the very clothes would have been
torn off his back." The darwesh said, " I pity ^^ their
condition." I replied, "Not so; thou enviest their
wealth." We were disputing thus and mutually opposed ;
when he advanced a pawn I endeavoured to repel it, and
when he called out check to my king I covered it with
the queen, until he had spent all the coin of his wit and
discharged all the arrows of the quiver of argument.
STANZA.
Beware, lest at that speaker's onset, who
Has but a borrowed and a vain tirade.
Thou should' st thy shield fling down. Keep thyself true
To faith and virtue, and be not afraid
Of empty posts with arms above the door displayed.
At length he had not a word to say and was utterly
overthrown by me. He then became outrageous and
began to talk at random. It is the way with the ignorant
that, when inferior to an opponent in argument, they
betake themselves^ to violence. As, when the idol-
worshipper Azur could not succeed with his son^"'^ in
argument, he rose up to attack him, for God most High
*" A sneer.
^® Lit&rally^ " They shake the chain of enmity."
'" Abraham.
202 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEIT,
i
has said, ** Of a truth if thou unit not yield this point, then
I will stone thee." He began to abuse me and I answered
bim in tbe same strain. He seized my collar and I bis
cbin.
STANZA.
O'er bim I tumbled^ be o'er me,
A crowd witb laugbter us pursued,
And wondered at our colloquy
"Witb fingers in tbeir moutbs fast glued.*^
In sbort we carried our dispute before tbe KazI, and
agreed to abide by bis just decision, so tbat tbe judge of
tbe Musalman migbt examine as to wbat was best, and
pronounce on tbe points of difference between tbe ricb
and tbe poor.
Wben tbe KazI bebeld our faces and beard our address,
be allowed bis bead to sink down into bis vest in medita-
tion, and, after mucb reflection, raised it and said, "O
tbou ! wbo bast extolled tbe ricb and tbougbt fit to
speak witb severity of tbe poor, know tbat wberever tbere
is a rose tbere is a tbom, and witb wine is intoxication,
and over a treasure is coiled a serpent, and wbere tbere
are royal pearls tbere are also devouring monsters. So
over tbe enjoyments of tbe world impends tbe terror of
deatb, and between tbe blessings of Paradise intervenes
a wall of difficulties.^^
COUPLET.
Wbo would bave friends, a foe's bate must sustain,
Linked are snakes, gold ; tboms, flowers ; joy and pain.
Seest tbou not tbat in tbe garden are found togetber
musk- willows and dry logs? so, too, among tbe ricb
are tbose wbo are tbankful and untbankful, and among
tbe poor are tbe patient and impatient.
^ Tbe Oriental way of denoting surprise is to bite tbe finger.
*8i Ytde Kur'an, cb. vii., v. 47, ed. Maracci.
J9.A9^~KS. y-JR-iJCT'^^^gepa— ^^rau-jp ^ l-.^jili
CHAPTER VIL STORY XIX. 203
COUPLET.
Could every hailstone to a pearl be turned,
Pearls in the mart like oyster shells were spumed.
The beloved of the Almighty (may He be honoured and
glorified ! ) are the rich who have the humility of the
poor, and the poor who have the magnanimity of the
rich; and the prince of rich men is he who compas-
sionates the poor, and among the poor men he is the
best who depreciates the rich least. Ood most High has
said, ' Whosoever trmteth in Ood^ Me is mfficient for him."*
The KazI then turned the face of rebuke from me towards
the darwesh, and said, " thou ! who hast said that the
rich are absorbed in forbidden enjoyments and intoxicated
with profaue delights ; it is true that there are a nimiber
of persons such as thou hast said, deficient in liberality
and imthankful for their blessings, who gather money
and hoard it, and who enjoy it but give none away. If,
for example, the rain should not f edl, or a deluge over-
whelm the world, in the security of their own abundauce
they would not ask after the poor man nor fear the Most
High God.
COUPLET.
What though another die of want P my bread
Fails not : to water-fowls floods cause no dread.
COUPLET*
Borne aloft in camel-litters, what, I pray, do women care
For the tired pilgrim struggling through the sand-heaps
drifted there ?
COUPLET.
The base who've saved their own vile wrappers cry,
' What matters though the universe should die P '
There are persons of the character I have described ;
but there is another numerous body who prepare a
^n
204 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
hospitable table and proclaim a liberal invitation, and
whose countenances expand with affability while they in
this manner pursue the path of fame and divine acceptance,
and thus enjoy both this present world and a future
recompense. Of these is his Majesty the King of the
world, the aided hy God, the victorious and triumphant over
his enemies, the holder of the reins of the human race,
defender of the passes of Islam, heir to the throne of Sulaimdn,
the most Just of the monarchs of the age, Muzafaru'd-dln
Abu Bakr bin Sad bin Zangl (may God prolong his days
and grant victory to his banners ! )
STANZA.
No sire e'er showed such kindness to his child
As thy all-bounteous hand hath heaped on man.
Heaven on this world with favouring mercy smiled,
And by its Providence thy reign began."
When the Kazi had extended his discourse thus far, and
had urged the steed of his rhetoric beyond the limits of
our expectation, we acquiesced in the necessity of obeying
his decree, overlooked what had passed, and, banishing
our past differences, entered on the road of reconciliation ;
and, in amends for what we had mutually done, bowed
our heads at each other's feet and kissed each other's head
and faces. The discord ceased and our enmity terminated
in peace, and our disagreement concluded with these two
couplets :
STANZA.
Complain not, darwesh ! of vicissitude :
Hapless if in such train of thought thou die !
And thou, rich man ! while yet thou art endued
With a kind heart and riches, gratify
Thyself and others : thus on earth make sure
Of joys ; and thy reward in heaven secure.
205
CHAPTEE VIII.
ON THE DUTIES OF SOCIETY.
Maxim I.
Riches are for the sake of making life comfortable, not
life for the sake of amassing riches. I asked a wise man,
" Who is fortunate and who unfortunate ? " He replied,
" The fortunate is he who sowed ^^ and reaped ; the un-
fortunate he who died and abandoned."
COUPLET.
Not for that worthless one a prayer afford.
Who life in hoarding spent — ne'er spent his hoard.
Maxim II.
The holy Musa (Peace be on him ! ) advised Karun,^^^
saying, " Do good unto others^ as God has done good unto
thee ! " He did not listen, and thou hast heard his end.
STANZA.
He who by wealth no good deeds has upstored.
For it has marred his future destiny.
Wouldst thou derive advantage from thy hoard ?
Do good to others, as God has to thee.
'** I have transposed u: -^^^'^ j ^^ Wy/rd wa kuht, as it is
evident that ^* kisht" is put last only to rhyme with lt. >^<a &>
Msht.
^^ Kur'an, chap, xxviii., page 296, 1. 6. Sale's Translation.
2o6 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
The Arabs say, " Bo good, and do not speak of U, and
assuredly thy kindness will he recompensed to thee ; '* that is
to say, "Give and be Kberal, and do not impute the
obligation, and the benefit will revert to thee/'
STANZA.
Where'er the tree of gracious deeds takes root.
Its towering top and branches reach the sky :
Do not, if thou wouldst wish to taste its fruit.
By boasting of those deeds, the axe apply.
STANZA.
Thank God that He vouchsafes to succour thee,
And has not left thee void of grace.
Thou serv'st the king — ^well ! do not boastful be,
But rather thankful for thy place.
Maxim III.
Two men have laboured fruitlessly and exerted them-
selves to no purpose. One is the man who has gained
wealth without enjoying it ; the other he who has ac-
quired knowledge but has failed to practise it.
DISTICHS.
How much soe'er thou leam'st, 'tis all vain ;
Who practise not, still ignorant remain.
A quadruped, with volumes laden, is
No whit the wiser or more sage for this :
How can the witless animal discern.
If books be piled on it P or wood to bum P
Maxim IV.
Science is for the cultivation of religion, not for worldly
enjoyments.
COUPLET.
Who makes a gain of virtue, science, lore.
Is one who garners up, then bums his store.
CHAPTER VIIL MAXIM VII, 207
Maxim V.
A learned man wlio does not restrain his passions is
like a blind man holding a torch ; he guides others but not
himself.
COUPLET.
Who life has wasted without doing aught,
His gold has squandered, and has purchased nought.
Maxim VI.
A country is adorned' by wise men, and religion is
perfected by the virtuous. Kings stand more in need of
the counsel of the wise, than wise men do of propinquity
to kings.
STANZA.
King ! let my words with thee find grace ;
My book than this can nought more sage advise :
The wise alone in office place ;
Though office truly little suits the wise.
Maxim VII.
Three things lack permanency, uncombined with three
other things : wealth without trading ; learning without
instruction ; ^* and empire without a strict administration
of justice.
STANZA.
By courteous speech, politeness, gentleness.
Sometimes thou mayest direct the human will 1
Anon by threats ; for it oft profits less
With sugar twice a hundred cups to fiU,
Than from one colocynth its bitters to distil.
^ The other translators take " controversy" to be the mean-
ing of l::.^>^1j J dirdsat ; I confess I am at a loss for authority to
justify this sense. But the meaning I have given above is
simple enough : — ^If the learned do not teach others, learning
must soon come -to au end.
■^
208 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
Maxim VIII.
To shew pity to tlie bad is to oppress the good, and to
pardon oppressors is to tyrannise over the oppressed.
COUPLET.
When thou to base men giv'st encouragement,
Thou shar'st their sins, since thou them aid hast lent.
Maxim IX. '
No reliance can be placed on the friendship of princes,
nor must we plume ourselves on the sweet voices of
children, since that is changed by a caprice, and these by
a single slumber.
COUPLET.
On the mistress of a thousand hearts, do not thy love
bestow ;
But if thou wilt, prepare eftsoons her friendship to forego.
Maxim X.
Reveal not to a friend every secret that thou possessest.
How knowest thou whether at some time he may not
become an enemy? Nor inflict on thy enemy every
injury that is in thy power, perchance he may some day
become thy friend. Tell not the secret that thou wouldest
have continue hidden to any person, although he may be
worthy of confidence ; for no one will be so careful of thy
secret as thyself.
STANZA.
Better be silent, than thy purpose tell
To others ; and enjoin them secresy.
dolt ! keep back the water at the well.
For the swollen stream to stop thoult vainly try.
In private, utter not a single word
Which thou in public wouldst regret were heard.
Maxim XI.
A weak enemy who submits and makes a shew of
friendship, does so only with the intention of becoming
CHAPTER VIIL MAXIM XIII, 209
more dangerous ; and they have said, " There is no
reliance to be placed in the friendship of friends ; how
much less in the professions of enemies ! " Whosoever
despises a small enemy is like him who is careless about
a little fire.
STANZA.
To-day extinguish, if thou can'st, the fire,
Which. for its victims will a world require,
If not arrested. And ere yet his bow
Be strung, thy arrow should transfix the foe.
Maxim XII.
Let thy words between two foes be such that if they
were to become friends thou wouldest not be ashamed.
DISTICHS.
Like fire is strife betwixt two enemies :
The luckless mischief-maker wood supplies.
Struck with confusion and ashamed is he,
If e er the two belligerents agree.
Can we in this aught rational discern —
To light a fire which will ourselves first burn ?
STANZA.
In talk with friends speak soft and low,
Lest thy bloodthirsty f oeman thee should hear :
A wall may front thee — ^true ! but dost thou know
If there be not behind a list^iing ear ?
Maxim XIII.
Whoever comes to an agreement with the enemies of
his friends, does so with the intention of injuring the
latter.
COUPLET.
Eschew that friend, if thou art wise.
Who consorts with thy enemies.
14
V.
210 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
Maxim XIV.
When, in transacting business, thou art in doubt, make
choice of that side from which the least injury will result.
COUPLET.
Reply not roughly to smooth language, nor
Contend with him who knocks at peace's door.
Maxim XY.
As long as a matter can be compassed by money, it is
not right to imperil life. The Arabs say, " The sword is
the last resource J^
COUPLET.
When thou hast failed in every known resource,
Then to the sword 'tis right to have recourse.
Maxim XVI.
Compassionate not the weakness of a foe, for were he
to become powerful he would have no pity on thee.^^
COUPLET.
Twist not thy moustaches boastful, nor with pride thy
weak foe scan :
Every bone contains some marrow, every garment cloaks
a man.
APOPHTHEGM.
He who slays a bad man, rids mankind of annoyance
from him, and the man himself from an increase of
punishment [which his future misdeeds would have
merited] from God (may He be honoured and glorified ! )?^
*** These maxims are a very good index of Oriental feeling ;
and aU who know the East will admit that they are most
religiously observed.
*** An unlucky maxim for a criminal. So, in taking off his
head, you are in fact consulting not only the public weal, but
the welfare of the criminal himself.
CHAPTER VIII, MAXIM XIX, 211
STANZA.
Pity is commendable — that we own ;
Yet on tHe tyrant's wound no ointment place.
He that has mercy to a serpent shown,
Has acted cruelly to Adam's race.
Maxim XVII.
To act in accordance with an enemy's advice is foolish,
but it is permissible to hear it, in order to do the opposite,
for that will be exactly the right course.
DISTICHS.
Beware of what thy foeman bids thee do.
Lest on thy knees thou smite thy hands, and grieve.
Straight as a dart may be the road — 'tis true —
He points to ; yet 'twere better it to leave.
Maxim XVIII.
Anger that has no limit causes terror, and unseasonable
kindness does away with respect. Be not so severe as to
cause disgust, nor so lenient as to make people presume.
DISTICHS.
Sternness and gentleness are best combined :
The leech both salves and scarifies, you find.
The sage is not too rigorous, nor yet
Too mild, lest men their awe of him forget :
He seeks not for himself too high a place ;
Nor will himself too suddenly abase.
DISTICHS.
Once to his sire a shepherd said, " Sage !
Teach me one maxim worthy of thy age."
" Use gentleness," he said, " yet not so much.
That the wolf be emboldened thee to clutch."
Maxim XIX.
Two persons are the foes of a state and of religion ; a king
without clemency, and a religious man without learning.
212 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
COUPLET.
Ne*er to that king may states allegiance own,
Who bows not humbly at th' Almighty's throne.
Maxim XX.
A king ought not to indulge his resentment against
his enemies to such an extent as to shake the confidence
of his friends; for the fire of wrath falls first on the
wrathful man himself, and after, its flame may or may
not reach the enemy.
DISTICHS.
It suits not Adam's children, earthly-bom,
T' indulge in pride, ferocity, and scorn.
When I behold in thee such heat and ire,
I cannot think thee sprung from earth, but fire.
STANZA.
In Bailkan^ once a devotee I saw,
" From folly purge me by thy words,'* I said.
" Go ! " he replied, " thou who art skilled in law.
Be as earth humble, or what thou hast read
Might in the earth as well be buried."
Maxim288 XXI.
The wicked man is overtaken in the grasp of an enemy
from whose torturing clutches he can never escape, go
where he will.
COUPLET.
Though bad men seek in heaven to flee from ill, ,
E'en there their vices will pursue them still. i
I
^' A city in Armenia Major, near the ports of the Caspian Sea. '
**® This is headed <JUjUa^ mu{di/ahah, "pleasantry," as the ,
next is jcj pand, "advice," as others are ilfii^L* mtddta/ah,
"facetiae," and <Uoj tamhlh, "admonition;" but, as it is
difficult to see how these differ from l::,>v»C» htkmai, and from
one another, I have rendered them all " Maxim."
CHAPTER VIII, MAXIM XXV, 2 1 3
Maxim XXIL
When thou seest discord arise among the forces of the
enemy, take courage ; and when they are united ^^ beware
then of rout.
STANZA.
Go ! with thy friends sit free from care,
If thou thy foes shouldst see with discord rent.
But if thou mark'st agreement there,
Go string thy bow, thyself prepare,
And pile thy missiles on the battlement.
Maxim XXIII.
When an enemy has tried every expedient in vain, he
will pretend friendship,^^ and then, by this pretext,
execute designs which no enemy could have effected.
Maxim XXIV.
Crush the serpent's head with the hand of an enemy,
which must result in one of two good things. If the
latter be successful^ thou hast killed a snake ; and if the
former, thou hast freed thyself from an enemy.
COUPLET.
Though thy foe be feeble, be not in the battle void of
care;
He will dash the lion's brains out when he's driven to
despair.
Maxim XXV.
When thou knowest tidings that will pain the heart of
any one, be silent, so that another may be the first to
convey them.
'*• There is a play on words here, which I have not been able
to preserve in English, /j*^ f"^*^ jama shuda/n signifies " to
be collected, united," and also, "to be of good cheer."
*^ Literally J " Agitate the chain of friendship."
^ ^ ^^^
214 GULISTAN; OR, HOSE GARDEN,
COUPLET.
nightingale ! spring's tidings breathe,
111 rumours to the owls bequeath.
Maxim XXVI.
iDo not acquaint a king with the treason of any one,
unless when thou art assured that the disclosure will meet
with his full approval, else thou art but labouring for thy
own destruction.
COUPLET.
Then, only then, to speak intend
When speaking can effect thy end.
Maxim XXVII.
He who gives advice to a conceited man is himself in
need of counsel.
Maxim XXVIII.
Be not caught by the artifice of a foe, nor purchase
pride of a flatterer; for the one has set the snare of
hypocrisy, and the other has opened the mouth of
greediness. The fool is puffed up with flattery, Kke a
corpse whose inflated heels appear plump.
STANZA.
Heed not the flatterer's fulsome talk.
He from thee hopes some trifle to obtain ;
Thou wilt, shouldst thou his wishes baulk.
Two hundred times as much of censure gain.
Maxim XXIX.
Until some one points out to an orator his defects, his
discourse will never be amended.
COUPLET.
To vaimt of one's own speaking is not meet,
At fools' approval and one's own conceit.
CHAPTER VIII. MAXIM XXXII. 2 1 5
Maxim XXX.
Every one thinks his own judgment perfect, and his
own son beautifuL
VERSE.
A Jew and Musalman once so contended
That laughter seized me as their contest grew.
The true believer thus his cause defended :
" Is this bond false, then may I die a Jew ! "
The Jew replied : " By Moses* books I vow that
'Tis true, or else a Musalman am I ! "
So from earth's face were Wisdom's self to fly,
Not one could be amongst us found t' allow that
He judgment lacked, or himself stultify. -
Maxim XXXI.
Ten men can eat at one board, but two dogs cannot
satisfy themselves at one carcase. The greedy man con-
tinues to hunger, though a world supply his wants ; and
the contented man is satisfied with a crust.
COUPLET.
A single loaf the stomach will supply ;
But not earth's richest gifts the greedy eye.
DISTICHS.
When my sire's age had reached its latest day,
He gave me this advice, and passed away : —
" Lust is a fire ; — from it thyself keep well ;
Nor kindle 'gainst thyself the flames of Hell.
Thou hast not patience to endure that flame, I trow;
With patience, as with water, quench it now."
Maxim XXXII.
Whosoever does no good when he has the ability to do
it, in the time of inability to aid others will himself sufler
distress.
2i6 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
COUPLET.
Ill-starred, indeed, is he who injures men :
Is fortune adverse, he is friendless then.
Maxim XXXIII.
Life hangs on a single breath ; and the world of exist-
ence is between two non-existences. Those who barter
religion for the world are asses ; they sell Joseph and get
what in return ? Did I not covenant tcith you, sons of
Adam ! that ye should not serve Satan ? for verily he is
your avowed enemy,
COUPLET.
With thy friend thou faith hast broken at the bidding
of thy foe :
See with whom thou'st joined alliance, and from whom
thou'st sought to go.
Maxim XXXIY.
Satan prevails not against the righteous; nor a king
against the poor.
DISTICHS.
Lend not to him who prayer neglects, though he
Gasping with want and inanition be ;
For he who renders not to God His due,
What will he care for that he owes to you ?
STANZA.
I've heard that they so temper Eastern clay ^^
That they in forty years one cup prepare :
Hundreds are made in Baghdad in a day,
And hence the lowness of the price they bear.
**^ The other translators render Ayi^^ (^l>- TJhah-i mashriJc,
" in the land of the East," *' dans le pays d* Orient," etc. ; but
surely the translation I have given is at least as defensible.
CHAPTER VIIL MAXIM XXXVL 217
VERSE.
The young bird from its egg comes forth and meets at
once its fate^
While infant man is destitute of reason and of sense :
Too soon matured the first arrives at nothing high or great;
The second with slow steps attains a proud pre-eminence.
Crystal is everywhere beheld, and hence contemned its
state ;
But since the ruby's rarely found, its worth's the
consequence.
Maxim XXXV.
Affairs succeed by patience ; and he that is hasty
falleth headlong.
DISTICHS.
I've in the desert with these eyes beheld
The hurrying pilgrim to the slow- stepped yield :
The rapid courser in the rear remains.
While the slow camel still its step maintains.
Maxim XXXVI.
There is no better ornament for the ignorant than
silence, and did he but know this he would not be
ignorant.
STANZA.
Hast thou not perfect excellence, 'tis best
To keep thy tongue in silence, for 'tis this
Which shames a man ; as lightness does attest
The nut is empty, nor of value is.
STANZA.
Once, in these words, a fool rebuked an ass, —
'* Go, thou who all thy life hast lived in vain ! "
A sage said to him, " Blockhead ! why dost pass
Thy time in this ? Gibes will be all thy gain.
To learn of thee a brute no power has :
Learn thou of brutes in silence to remain."
2i8 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN-.
DISnCHS.
Whoe'er his answer does not ponder, will,
In most afl&<irs, be found to answer ill ;
Thy speech embellish with man's sense and wit.
Or learn in silence like a brute to sit.
Maxim XXXVII.
Whoever disputes with a man more wise than him-
self, to make people think him wise, will be thought
ignorant.
COUPLET.
When one more wise than thou begins to speak.
Do not, tho' skilful, to oppose him seek.
Maxim XXXVIII.
Whoso sits with bad men will not see aught good.
DISTICHS.
With demons did an angel take his seat,
He'd leam but terror, treason, and deceit :
Thou from the bad wilt nothing leam but ill ;
The wolf wiU ne'er the furrier's office fill.
Maxim XXXIX.
Divulge not the secret faults of men ; for at the same
time that thou disgracest them thou wilt destroy thy own
credit.
Maxim XL.
He that has acquired learning and not practised what
he has learnt, is like a man who ploughs but sows
no seed.
Maxim XLI.
Worship cannot be performed by the body without
the mind, and a shell without a kernel will not do for
merchandise.
CHAPTER VIIL MAXIM XLIV, ^ i q
Maxim XLII.
Not every one who is ready at wrangling is correct in
his dealings.
COUPLET.
Forms enow beneath the mantle wear the outward signs
of grace;
But if thou shouldst them unwimple, thou wouldst find
a grandam's face.
Maxim XLIIL
If every night was a night of power,^*^ the Night of
Power would lose its value.
COUPLET.
Were each stone such ruby as is found in Badakhshanyan
earth,
How would then the ruby differ from the pebble in its
worth ?
Maxim XLIV.
Not every one whose outward form is graceful pos-
sesses the graces of the mind ; for action depends on the
heart, not on the exterior.
'^ Gladwin seems to me to destroy the pith of this sentence
by rendering jJoi \,^^^ shdb-i hadr, ''many of such nights ; " to
say nothing of making a singular noun plural. Chapter xcvii.
of the Kur*an is as follows : *' Verily, we sent down the Kurgan
in the night of Al Kadr. And what shall make thee under-
stand how excellent the night of Al Kadr is ? The night Of Al
Kadr is better than a thousand months. Therein do the angels
descend, and the spirit Gabriel also, by the permission of their
Lord, with his decrees concerning every matter. It is peace
until the rising of the mom." The Moslem doctors are not
agreed when to fix this night ; but most think it one of the last
nights of Eamazan, and the seventh reckoned backwards,
whence it will fall between the 23rd and 24th days of that
month.
I«MH*«
220 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
STANZA.
From a man's qualities a day^s enough
To make us of his learning's limit sure.
Plume not thyself as though the hidden stuff
Thou of his heart hast reached ; nor be secure,
For not e'en long revolving years can tell
The foul things which in man unnoticed dwell.
Maxim XLV.
He who joins battle with the great sheds his own
blood.
STANZA.
Say'st thou, " Behold ! how great I am ! "
The squint-eyed even thus of one makes two ;
Who play at butting with a ram
Will quick enough a broken forehead rue.
Maxim XLVI.
It is not the part of wise men to grapple with a lion,
or strike the fist against a sword.
COUPLET.
Not in contention with the furious stand.
And near the mighty humbly clasp thy hand.^'
Maxim XLVII.
A weak man, who has the fool-hardiness to contend
with a strong one, assists his adversary in destroying
himself.
STANZA.
He who was nursed in soft repose
Cannot with warriors to the battle go ;
Vain with his weakly arm to close,
And struggle with an iron-wristed foe.
*^' Literally, "Put thy hand under thy armpit; " i.e, **Put
thyself in a peaceful attitude."
CHAPTER VIIL MAXIM LIL 221
Maxim XLVIII.
Whoso will not listen to advice aims at hearing himself
reproached.
COUPLET.
He who will not to friends' advice attend,
Must not complain when they him reprehend.
Maxim XLIX.
Persons devoid of virtue cannot endure the sight of
the virtuous ; just as market-curs, when they see dogs of
the chase, bark at them, but dare not approach them.
Maxim L.
When a base fellow cannot vie with another in merit,
he will attack him with malicious slander.
COUPLET.
Weak envy absent virtue slanders, — Why ?
Since it is dumb, perforce, when it is by.
Maxim LI.
But for the tyranny of hunger no bird would fall into
the snare — ^nay, the fowler himself would not set the snare.
COUPLET.
The belly binds the hands, the feet unnerves ;
He heeds not heaven who his belly serves.
Maxim LII.
Wise men eat late ; devout men but half satisfy their
appetites ; and hermits take only enough to support life ;
the young eat till the dishes are removed, and the old till
they sweat ; but the Kalandars ^^* stuff till they have no
room in their stomachs to breathe, and not a morsel is
left on the table for any one.
^* A sort of fakir.
'^
222 GL LIST AN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
COUPLET.
The glutton for two nights no sleep can get ;
The first from surfeit, the next from regret.^*^
Maxim LIII.
To consult with women is ruin, and to be liberal to the
mischievous is a crime.
COUPLET.
To sharp-toothed tigers kind to be
To harmless flocks is tyranny.^*^
Maxim LIV.
Whoso slays not his enemy when he is in his power is
his own enemy.
COUPLET.
When a stone is in the hand ; on a stone the serpent's
pate;
He is not a man of sense who to strike should hesitate.
There are, however, persons who think the opposite of
this advisable, and have said, " It is better to pause in the
execution of prisoners, inasmuch as the option [of slaying
or pardoning them] is retained. Whereas, if a prisoner
^' Literally y '*One who is a captive in the bonds of the beUy.'*
Gladwin translates the (^y^ J«^ dil iangi^ in the second line,
**want." M. Semelet, more literally, "inquietude de coBur."
I suppose it to be ** regret,*' for having eaten the supplies for
the next day. Dr. Sprenger reads , JU*^ Ijjc^ mtdah-i Woiliy
for i^^o^ 9jjL^ mtdah't sangt^ which I cannot approve.
^ As the couplet in my edition occurs, and has been already
translated under Maxim VIII., I prefer rendering Dr. Sprenger's
and M. Semelet's reading, which is as follows : —
and which occurs in my edition after the next couplet.
CHAPTER VIIL MAXIM LVL
223
be put to death without deliberation, it is probable that
the best course will be let slip, since the step is
irremediable.'*
COUPLETS.
'Tis very easy one alive to slay ;
Not so to give back life thou tak'st away :
Reason demands that archers patience show.
For shafts once shot return not to the bow.
Maxim LV.
The sage who engages in controversy with ignorant
people must not expect to be treated with honour ; and if
a fool should overpower a philosopher by his loquacity,
it is not to be wondered at, for a common stone will
break a jewel.
COUPLET.
What marvel is it if his spirits droop ?
A nightingale — and with him crows to coop !
COUPLETS.
What if a vagabond on merit rail ?
Let not the spirits of the worthy fail :
A common stone may break a golden cup ;
Its value goes not down, the stone's not up.
Maxim LVI.
If in a company of dissolute fellows the discourse of a
wise man is not received with attention, be not astonished ;
for the sound of the lute is drowned by that of the drum,
and the perfume of ambergris is overpowered by the
foetor of garlic.
VERSE.
Proud has the loud-voiced wittol grown.
That impudence the wise has overthrown ;
Know'st thou not Hijaz' strains too low-toned are
To mingle with the brazen drum of war.
If a jewel fall into the mire it remains as precious as
224 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
before : and though dust should ascend to heaven, its
former worthlessness will not be altered. A capacity
without education is pitiable, and education without
capacity is thrown away. Ashes, though akin to what
is exalted, inasmuch as fire is essentially noble, yet, not
possessing any intrinsic worth, are no better than dirt ;
and the value of sugar is not derived from the cane, but
from its own inherent qualities. Musk is that which of
itself yields a sweet smell, not that which the perfumer
says is musk.^^ The wise man is like the tray of the
druggist — silent, but evincing its own merits ; and the
ignorant man resembles the drum of the warrior — ^loud-
voiced, and empty, and bragging vainly.
VERSE.
A learned man, as sages state,
Among the dull illiterate,
Is like a beauty 'mid the blind.
Or Kur'an to the impious mind.
In Canaan's land, when sin prevailed,
The Prophet's birth no fruit entailed.
If innate worth is in thee bom,
[Thy origin deserves not scorn,]
The rose aye blossoms on the thorn ;
[The worthless may engender worth,]
And Azur gave to Abraham birth.
Maxim LVII.
It is not right to estrange in a moment a friend whom
it takes a lifetime to secure.
TRIPLET.
'Tis years before the pebble can put on
The ruby's nature. — Wilt thou on a stone
In one short moment mar what time has done ?
'^^ He may call that which is adulterated or counterfeit
'* musk."
CHAPTER VIII. MAXIM LXL 225
Maxim LVIII.
Beason is a captive in the hands of the passions, as a
weak man in the hands of an artful woman.
COUPLET.
Shut on that house the door of sweet content,
Where woman can aloud her passions vent.
Maxim LIX.
Purpose without power is mere weakness and decep-
tion ; and power without purpose is fatuity and insanity.
COUPLET.
Have judgment, counsel, sense, and then bear rule ;
Wealth, empire, are self-murder ^* to the fool.
Maxim LX.
The liberal man, who enjoys and bestows, is better than
the devotee, who fasts and lays by. Whoso abandons
lust in order to gain acceptance with the world has fallen
from venial desires into those which are unpardonable.
COUPLET.
Hermits, who are not so through piety.
Darken a glass and then attempt to see.
COUPLET.
Little to little added much will grow:
The barn's store, grain by grain, is gathered so.
Many littles make a mickle, many drops a flood.
Maxim LXI.
It is not right for a learned man to pass over leniently
^* I prefer Gladwin's and Gentius' renderings of this passage
to those of Semelet and Boss. Literally, the sense of the
second line is, ''For the territories and wealth of the ignorant
are the weapons of warfare against himself."
IS
226 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
the fooKsh impertinencies of the vulgar, for this is
detrimental to both parties : the awe which the f onner
ought to inspire is diminished, and the folly of the latter
augmented.
COUPLET.
Art thou with fools too courteous and too free,
Their pride and folly will augmented be.
Maxim LXTI.
Wickedness, by whomsoever committed, is odious : but
most of all in men of learning ; for learning is the weapon
with which Satan is combated ; and when a man is made
captive with arms in his hand, his shame is more excessive.
COUPLET.
Better an ignorant and wretched state
Than to be learned and yet profligate ;
That from the path his blindness did beguile ;
Thi^ saw, and in a pitfall slipped the while.
Maxim LXIII.
People forget the name of him whose bread they have
not tasted during his lifetime. Joseph the just (Peace
be on him !), during the famine in Egypt, would not eat
so as to satisfy his appetite, that he might not forget the
hungry. It is the poor widow that relishes the grapes,
not the owner of the vineyard.^^
COUPLETS.
He who in pleasure and abundance lives.
What knows he of the pang that hunger gives ?
He can affliction best appreciate.
Who has himself experienced the same state.
^ That is, "We estimate blessings when we are deprived of
them, and value highly what is beyond our reach.
CHAPTER VIIL MAXIM LXV.
227
STANZA.
thou ! who rid'st a mettled courser, see
How toils, 'mid mire, the poor thorn-loaded ass !
From poor men's houses, let no fire for thee
Be brought. The wreaths which from their chimney
pass.
Are sighs wrung from their hearts by destiny. ^^
Maxim LXIV.
Inquire not of the distressed darwesh in his destitution
and time of want, "How art thou ? " save on the condition
that thou puttest ointment on his wound and settest money
before him.
STANZA.
The ass has fallen with its burthen — well !
Thou mark'st it — then be pitiful, nor tread
It down ; but if thou askest how it fell,
[Let not thy help to this be limited].
But bravely strive to drag it forth instead.^®^
.Maxim LXV.
Two things are impossible : to obtain more food than
what Providence destines for us ; and to die before the
time known to God.
STANZA.
Fate is not altered by a thousand sighs ;
Complain or render thanks — arrive it will :
The angel at whose bidding winds arise
Cares little for the widow's lamp, if still
It bums, or by the storm extinguished dies.
^^ That is, do not wring from the poor the smallest trifle.
The comparison between smoke and a sigh has occurred twice
before. It is a simile in which Orientals delight, inept as it
appears to us.
^^ Literally y "Gird up thy loins and, like brave men, lay
hold of the ass's tail."
228 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
Maxim LXVI.
thou ! who seekest subsistence, sit down, that thou
mayest be fed ; and thou who desirest to die ! go not [in
pursuit of death]; for thou canst not preserve thy life
[beyond the destined term].
STANZA.
Wouldst thou by toil or not thy wants supply,
The Glorious and High God will give thee food.
Nor, mortal ! canst thou unpredestined die.
Didst thou in maw of ravenous tigers lie.
Or savage lions thirsting for thy blood.
Maxim LXVII.
It is impossible to lay hands on that which is not
predestined for us, and that which is predestined will
reach us wherever we are.
TRIPLET.
Hast thou not heard with what excess of pain
Sikandar sought the shades P nor yet could gain
Life's water, which he strove thus to attain.
.Maxim LXVIII.
A fisherman cannot catch fish in the Tigris without the
aid of destiny ; nor can a fish perish on dry land unless
fated to do so.
COUPLET.
Poor greedy wretch ! where'er he drags himself,
Death him pursues, while he's pursuing pelf.
Maxim LXIX.
A wicked rich man is a gilded clod, and a pious darwesh
is a beauty soiled with earth. The latter is the tattered
garment of Moses patched together, and the former is the
CHAPTER VIII. MAXIM LXXL
229
ulcer of Pharaoh ^^ covered with jewels. The sufferings
of the good have a joyful aspect, while the prosperity of
the wicked looks downward.
STANZA.
Tell those to whom rank, wealth are given,
Who care not for the sons of pain ;
That in the bright abodes of Heaven
They neither wealth nor rank will gain.
Maxim LXX.
The envious man begrudgeth God's blessings, and is
the foe of the innocent.
STANZA.
A wretched crack-brained fellow once I saw.
Who slandered one of lofty dignity ;
I said, " Good sir ! I grant thee that a flaw
May in thy fortunes be observed, — ^but why
Impute it to the man who lives more happily ?
SECOND STANZA.
Oh J on the envious man invoke no curse.
For of himself, poor wretch ! accursed is he ;
On him no hatred can inflict aught worse
Than his self -fed, self -torturing enmity.
Maxim LXXI.
A student without the inclination to learn is a lover
without money; and a pilgrim without spirituality is a
*** Ross translates (^j rI«A, in this passage, " embroidered
mantle," a strange freedom. M. Semelet renders it '4a barbe,"
which is downright nonsense. Gladwin seems to me to have
expressed the right mecining. One of the seven plagues was a
boil and blain breaking out on the Egyptians.
2 30 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
bird without wings; and a devotee without learning*®
is a house without a door.
Maxim LXXII.
The intent of revealing the Kur'an was, to gite men
the means of learning good morality, not that they should
employ themselves in the mere recitation of the text.
The man who is devout but illiterate, is one who performs
his journey though it be on foot ; while the man who is
learned but negligent, is a sleeping rider. A sinner who
lifts up his hand [in prayer] is better than a devotee who
lifts up his head [in pride].
COUPLET.
Better the kind and courteous man of arms
Than lawyer who his fellow-creatures harms.
Maxim LXXIII.
A learned man without practice is a bee without honey.
COUPLET.
Go, tell the hornet — fierce, imgentle thing,
"We want no honey : but at least don't sting !
Maxim LXXIV.
A man without courage is a woman,*^ and a devotee
with covetous desires is a robber.
*" Ac t/w, here, is "learning" rather than "knowledge," as
Gladwin renders it. The devotee may have knowledge of
spiritual things ; but, not having learning, he may be unable to
teach others, and thus resemble a house well furnished and
spacious, but inaccessible.
*'* There is an equivoque in the Persian which cannot be
preserved in English, ^j zan is " a woman," ^ j i(j rah-zan " a
robber." Gladwin translates ^^^^y muruwat, in my opinion,
iacorrectly.
CHAPTER VIIL MAXIM LXXVIL 231
STANZA.
Thou ! who t'appease the crowd and win repute
Hast made the robe of outward actions white ;
Know, to resign the world doth better suit
The pious, and to be regardless quite
Whether the sleeve be long or short to sight.
Maxim LXXV.
Two sorts of persons cannot cease to feel regret at
heart, nor can they extricate the foot of remorse from
the mire : one is the merchant, whose vessel has been
wrecked ; and the other, the heir who has become the
associate^ of Kalandars. In accordance with this they
have said : " Though the robe bestowed by the Sultan is
precious, people's own clothes are more regarded; and
though the tray of dishes at the table of the great is full
of delicacies, yet the scraps of one's own wallet are better
relished.'*
COUPLET.
Than the mayor's kid and loaf more dainty far
Are our poor herbs — ^self-earned — and vinegar.
Maxim LXXVI.
It is contrary to right reason, and a violation of the
precepts of the wise, to take medicine about which we are
in doubt ; and to travel by a road we do not know, save
in the company of a caravan.
Maxim LXXVII.
They asked the Imam and spiritual guide — Muhammad
bin Muhammad Ghizali — (may the mercy of God be upon
him ! ) by what means he had attained such a degree of
learning. He replied, " In this way : I was not ashamed
to ask whatever I did not know."
inrvK^v — ^am-^mmf^
232 GULISTAN ; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
STANZA.
Hope thou with reason for good health, when thou
Dost to the skilful leech thy pulse present ;
Ask what thou know'st not — ^with the stigma, now,
(If shame there be) of asking be content ;
And thus in learning grow pre-eminent.
Maxim LXXVIII.
Whenever thou art certain of being informed of a
thing, be not precipitate in inquiry ; for this will lessen
thy credit and respectability.
VERSE.
When Lukman marked how wax-like iron grew,
Moulded in David's hands ; though wondrous, he
Forbore to ask his secret ; for he knew
He of himself would learn the mystery.
Maxim LXXIX.
It is one of the essentials of society that thou either play
the part of host thyself, or act so as to conciliate the host.^^
STANZA.
Let thy story aye befit
The hearer's taste, wouldst thou that he approve ; ^^
They who would with Majnun sit.
Must still of Laila talk — still talk of love.
^^ Gladwin translates, "Amongst the qualifications for society,
it is necessary either that you attend to the concerns of your
household, or else devote yourself to religion." This is, no
doubt, the implied meaning. Life is compared to an entertain-
ment, where, if you choose the part of host, you must entertain
religious men ; or, if you would be a guest, be a religious man
yourself, and so please the Great Host, that is, God.
*"• I should wish to read, in the second line of this stanza,
^Jfelafi^ ^\ aga/r TdirpaMj instead of t^^^^^ <^^ danl^ which
appears to me to be nonsense. If a man knew that another was
well disposed to him, he might presume, on that, to say un-
palatable things; but if he wished to ingratiate himself, he
would choose a pleasing subject.
CHAPTER VIIL MAXIM LXXXL 233
Maxim LXXX.
Whoso associates with the wicked will be accused of
following their ways, though their principles may have
made no impression upon him ; just as if a person were
in the habit of frequenting taverns, he would not be
supposed to go there for prayer, but to drink intoxicating
liquors.
DISTICHS.
Thyself thou'lt surely stigmatise.
In choosing for thy friends th' unwise.
I asked a sage for one sound rule ;
He said, " Consort not with a fool.
For this of wise men fools will make.
And even fools deteriorate.''
Maxim LXXXI.
So tractable is the camel that, as is well known, if a
child took hold of its bridle and led it a hundred para-
sangs, it would not withdraw its neck from obeying him :
but if they came to a dangerous road which might cause
its destruction, and the child, through ignorance, wished
to go that way, it would wrest the reins from his grasp,
and would not after that obey him : for, in the time when
rough dealing is required, kindness is blameable; and
they have said : " An enemy will not become friendly by
being treated with kindness; but, on the contrary, his
avarice will be increased."
STANZA.
Thou to the courteous humble be, as dust ;
But rough to those with whom thou hast a feud;^^
A soft file wiU not cleanse deep-seated rust :
Then use not gentle language with the rude.
^ I have translated this line freely. Literally, it is, ** If he
oppose thee, fill his two eyes with mud."
234 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN'.
Maxim LXXXII.
Whoever interrupts the conversation of others to display
the extent of his wisdom, will assuredly discover the
depth of his folly : and the wise have said :
STANZA.
" Until they him interrogate,
The prudent man will aye continue mute ;
For though his words might be sedate.
Men would to folly the display impute."
Maxim LXXXIII.
I had once a sore under my robe. My religious superior
(on whom be the mercy of God ! ) every day asked me,
" How art thou P " and he did not inquire, " On what
part is thy wound ? " forbearing, because it is not right
to mention every member : and the wise have said :
"Whoever does not weigh his words, will receive an
answer that wiU vex him.''
STANZA.
Until thou knowest that a speech is sooth.
Thou shouldest not unclose thy lips to speak :
Better to be confined for speaking truth
Than, by false speaking, thy release to seek.
Maxim LXXXIV.
The uttering of a falsehood is like a violent blow ; for,
even should the wound be healed, the scar will remain.
Thus, when the brothers of Joseph (peace be on him!)
had acquired the character of telling untruths, their words
were not believed, even when they said that which was
true. Ood Most High has said, " But your passions have
suggested this to j/ou.'*'^
808
Vide Sale's Kur'an, II. 35. Jacob is speaking.
CHAPTER VIII . MAXIM LXXXVIL 235
STANZA.
When 'tis one's habit aye the truth to say,
A sKp is pardoned readily ;
But should one be renowned the other way,
Even in his truth we error see.
Maxim LXXXV.
The most glorious of created things, in outward form,
is man ; and the most vile of living things, is a dog ; yet,
by the unanimous consent of the wise, a grateful dog is
better than an ungrateful man.
STANZA.
The scrap thou on a dog bestowest, it —
Though pelted oft — will yet remember still ;
But though thro' life the base thou benefit.
They for the merest trifle would thee kill.
Maxim LXXXVI.
The sensual ne'er can eminence attain ;
And those who have not merit should not reign,
DISTICHS.
Spare not the glutton ox, for know that he
Who much devours wiU also slothful be :
If thou must needs be fatted like the ox.
Then like the ass submit to people's knocks.
Maxim LXXXVII.
It is said, in the Gospel,^^ " son of Adam ! if I give
thee wealth, thou wilt occupy thyself with riches and
*'® This is probably a quotation from some spurious Gospel.
Eoss refers to Proverbs, chap. xxx. ver. 7, 8, 9, " Two things
have I required of thee ; deny me them not before I die :
Remove far from me vanity and lies : give me neither poverty
nor riches ; feed me with food convenient for me : Lest I be
full and deny thee, and say, Who is the Lord ? or lest I be
poor, and steal, and take the name of my God ia vain."
lA
236 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN.
neglect me; and, if I make thee poor, then thou wilt
cower down in distress. Wherefore, in what state wilt
thou find the happiness of praising me? or when wilt thou
hasten to serve me ? *'
STANZA.
With riches now thou art too proud, elate ;
Or sinkest down too low beneath the rod :
Since this in joy and sorrow is thy state.
When wilt thou turn from selfishness to God ?
Maxim LXXXVIII.
The will of Him who has no like brings down one man
from a royal throne^ and preserves another in the belly of
a fish.
COUPLET.
He who parts not from Thy praises will enjoy tranquillity,
Though — ^as was the Prophet Jonas — in the fish-maw he
should be.
Maxim LXXXIX.
When God draws the sword of His wrath, prophets
and saints draw back their heads [in fear of the stroke],
and if He smile graciously with His eyes. He raises the
bad to an equality with the good.
STANZA.
If in judgment He should, wrathful, words severe of
anger say,
What pardon e'en for saints were there ?
Pray Him, therefore, from His mercy's face the veil to
take away,
And free e'en sinners from despair.
Maxim XC.
Whoso learns not from this world's lesson to take the
right way, will be overtaken by the punishments of the
next. Ood Moat High has said^ ^' And we mil catise them
CHAPTER VIIL MAXIM XCL
237
to taste the lesser punishment of this worlds besides the more
grievous punishment of the next; peradmnture they will
repentJ'^^^
COUPLET.
The great admonisli first — observant be !
Lest, if thou heed not words, they shackle thee.
Those endued with a happy disposition are warned by the
anecdotes and precedents of former generations, so as not
to become themselves a warning to those who follow them.
STANZA.
No bird will settle on the grain,
That sees another bird already snared ;
Take warning then from others' pain.
Or else to point a moral be prepared.
Maxim XCI.
How can one, the ear of whose choice has been made
heavy, hear? and how can he, who is drawn by the
noose of happy destiny, decline to proceed.^^^
STANZA.
The dark night of the friends of Heaven
Shines with the brilliant light of day ;
Not to man's might is this rich blessing given.
It comes from God — no other way.
QUATRAIN.
To whom, save Thee, shall I complain ? Thou only
Rulest ; and no arm equals thine in might ;
Guided by Thee, none are e'er lost or lonely ;
Whom Thou f orsakest, none can guide aright.
'^° Vide Kur'an, chap, xxxii. ver. 22; Sale's Translation,
p. 311.
311 This seems to be the doctrine of Predestination. Ross and
Gladwin both omit to translate the word cu jj^l irddat, and the
latter omits also CL> jUms saadat.
■I^^^BS^
238 GULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDRlSr,
Maxim XCII.
A beggar whose end is blest is better than a king who
dies miserably.
COUPLET.
Better feel sorrow ere we gladness know,
Than to be happy and then suffer woe.
Maxim XCIII.
The sky supplies the earth with showers, while the
earth renders back dust. Every vessel allows that to permeate
through it which it contains?^^
COUPLET.
My temper seems unpleasing in thy eyes ;
Change not for that thy better qualities.
God Most High sees [our sins], but easts a veil over
them; and our neighbour blazes abroad [our oflfeaces],
though he sees them not.
COUPLET.
Save us, good Lord ! could men in secret see,
None were from others' interference free !
Maxim XCIV.
Gold is procured from the vein by digging the mine,
and from the miser's clutches by digging out his mind.^^*
STANZA.
Base men enjoy not, and to lonely haunts
Slink sullen, and they say, " On hope to feed
Is better than to gratify one's wants."
One day thou'lt see the victim of his greed
A corse, — his foes exulting and his money freed.'^*
'" In other words, " That which exudes from a vessel is of
the same nature as its contents/' Our proverb is, " You cannot
make a silk purse out of a sow's ear."
•^' 1^*3^ ^J^ jo.n hmdan, means, literally, " to dig out the
soul," and is generally applied to the agonies of death.
•^* That is, from his clutches.
CHAPTER VIIL MAXIM XCIX.
239
Maxim XCV.
Whoso shews no compassion to the weak will suffer from
the violence of the strong.
DISTICHS.
Not every ^rm that is of might possessed,
Can crush the poor or ruin the distressed :
G-rieve not the feeble, lest in turn thou, too,
Th' oppressor's power and injustice rue.
Maxim XCVI.
The prudent man, when he beholds contention arising,
steps aside ; and when he sees that peace prevails, casts
anchor there : for, in the one case, safety lies in with-
drawing, and, in the other, he is assured of tranquillity.
Maxim XCVII.
The gamester wants three sixes, but three aces turn up.
COUPLET.
Far better is the pasture than the plain ^^^
But the horse guides not for himself the rein.
Maxim XCVIII.
A darwesh said in his prayers, " God ! have mercy
on the wicked, for Thou hast already had mercy on the
good, in that Thou hast created them good ! '*
Maxim XCIX.
The first person who introduced distinctions of dress,
and the habit of wearing rings on the finger, was
Jamshid.'^^ They asked him. Why he had conferred all
these ornaments on the left arm, while the right was the
more excellent? He replied, "The right arm is com-
pletely adorned in being the right."
"" (o^Ju^ maidauy "plain," is used for the "parade-ground,"
" place of exercise," " battle-field."
*" An ancient king of Persia, being the fourth monarch of
the first or Pishdadyan dynasty. He built Istakhar or Persepolis,
and was dethroned by Zahhak.
^^^^\
240 CULISTAN; OR, ROSE GARDEN,
STANZA.
Said Farldun to China's men of art,
" Eound my paviKon's walls embroider this, —
* If thou art wise, to bad men good impart ;
The good enough of honour have and bKss.' "
Maxim C.
They asked an eminent personage why, when the right
hand was so superior to the left, men were in the habit of
placing the signet-ring on the left hand ? He rejoined,
" Knowest thou not that merit is always neglected ? "
COUPLET.
He from whom fate, subsistence, fortunes spring,
Now makes a man of merit, now a king.
Maxim CI.
He may advise kings safely who has neither fear for
his head nor cupidity.
DISTICHS.
Whether thou money at his feet dost spread,
Who truly worships God ; or o'er his head
Wavest the Indian scymitar ; no dread
Has he of mortal man : in this
True faith consists, — this orthodoxy is,
Maxim CII.
A king is for the coercion of oppressors, and the
superintendent of police to repress murder, and the judge
for hearing complaints against thieves. Two parties,
whose aim is justice only, never refer matters to the
judge.
STANZA.
Art thou assured that thou must justice do —
Then better do it gently, without strife.
Who pay not taxes willingly, will rue
The law's exactions, and the misproud crew
Of insolent officials. Stubbornness is rife
With a twin evil — shame and damage too.
'^'^'^tm^-
CHAPTER VIII, MAXIM CV.
Maxim GUI.
241
All men's teeth are blunted by sour things except the
judge's, whose edge is taken off by sweets,
COUPLET.
The judge five cucumbers as a bribe wiU take,
And grant ten beds of melons for their sake.
Maxim CIV.
What can an old prostitute do but vow not to sin any
more? or a superintendent of police discharged from
office, except promise not to cease from injustice P
COUPLET.
He leads the hermit's life, who chooses it
In youth ; for age cannot its comer quit.
Maxim CV.
They asked a philosopher, Why, when God Most High
had created so many famous fruitful trees, the cypress
alone was called free, which bore no fruit? and what
was the meaning of this ? He replied, " Every tree has
its appointed time and season, so that, during the said
season, it flourishes; and when that is past, it droops.
But the cypress is not exposed to either of these vicissi-*
tudes, and is at all times fresh and green ; and this is the
condition of the free."
STANZA.
Place not thy heart on transitory things.
Long shall the Tigris on by Baghdad flow,
When all the glory of the Caliph kings
Has passed away. Be, if thou canst be so.
Like the date, generous. Canst thou nought bestow
From lack of means ; at least resolve to be.
Like the green cypress, fetterless and free.
16